thousand_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o sin_n therefore_o when_o god_n mercy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v perpetual_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o of_o christ_n thus_o you_o see_v judge_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-light_n into_o how_o many_o doctrinal_a error_n it_o may_v plunge_v we_o 4._o for_o want_v of_o scripture-direction_n the_o papist_n and_o antinomian_n oppose_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o extreme_a contrary_a way_n though_o god_n be_v merciful_a yet_o he_o have_v so_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o time_n but_o those_o who_o by_o his_o grace_n be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v as_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n injure_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o faith_n repentance_n with_o other_o holy_a work_n the_o merit_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n disdain_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n as_o mere_a alm_n from_o god_n but_o the_o antinomian_a to_o avoid_v this_o scylla_n fall_v into_o charybdis_n he_o affirm_v a_o mercy_n and_o that_o of_o justification_n even_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n before_o we_o do_v either_o believe_v or_o repent_v but_o the_o scripture-mercy_n lie_v between_o both_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o practical_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o a_o merciful_a god_n without_o scripture-information_n and_o first_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o god_n mercy_n though_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n to_o such_o have_v you_o not_o many_o dreadful_a example_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o terror_n as_o well_o as_o mercy_n what_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n into_o eternal_a blackness_n for_o one_o sinful_a thought_n and_o that_o the_o first_o which_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o give_v they_o no_o space_n to_o repent_v no_o day_n of_o grace_n afford_v no_o mean_n for_o their_o recovery_n be_v not_o this_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n severity_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o angel_n he_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o man_n but_o consider_v that_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o drown_v the_o whole_a world_n save_o eight_o person_n do_v not_o that_o proclaim_v god_n be_v just_a and_o angry_a against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o merciful_a not_o to_o spare_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o it_o have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n but_o to_o drown_v such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n yea_o to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o it_o be_v oh_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v we_o not_o also_o a_o formidable_a demonstration_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n when_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v those_o city_n and_o all_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o what_o have_v the_o little_a child_n do_v they_o can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o unclean_a vice_n but_o god_n cut_v off_o all_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o god_n wrath_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n especial_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o dreadful_a manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o that_o as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n mercy_n a_o second_o practical_a error_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o necessary_o deny_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n mercy_n without_o scripture-direction_n be_v to_o encourage_v a_o man_n self_n in_o his_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a every_o wicked_a person_n turn_v this_o honey_n into_o gall_n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o make_v those_o wretched_a inference_n let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v take_v heed_n then_o of_o have_v any_o such_o wicked_a thought_n arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n god_n be_v merciful_a therefore_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o lust_n again_o oh_o no_o the_o scripture_n represent_v god_n mercy_n for_o another_o end_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v from_o thy_o evil_a way_n rom._n 2_o know_v thou_o not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n oh_o then_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o mercy_n it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o terror_n ezek._n 8._o 18._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a sign_n of_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n one_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n then_o to_o grow_v wanton_a by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a so_o much_o mercy_n abuse_v will_n one_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o much_o vengeance_n serm._n xxxvi_o that_o god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v actual_o comfort_v his_o people_n and_o how_o he_o do_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n set_v down_o by_o the_o description_n of_o that_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o he_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_a amplify_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n viz._n from_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o property_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o god_n of_o consolation_n habitual_o and_o potential_o as_o it_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o this_o sun_n do_v always_o irradiate_a its_o beam_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o consolation_n so_o he_o do_v comfort_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v the_o effect_n or_o causality_n attribute_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v comfort_v that_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o do_v it_o that_o never_o withdraw_v his_o consolation_n it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v always_o comfort_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v always_o tempt_a the_o word_n in_o humane_a author_n be_v use_v frequent_o of_o he_o who_o call_v another_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o of_o he_o that_o intreat_v and_o pray_v or_o of_o he_o that_o exhort_v or_o as_o in_o the_o text_n of_o he_o that_o comfort_v 2._o the_o subject_a of_o this_o consolation_n we_o that_o be_v either_o general_o all_o believer_n or_o we_o apostle_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v speak_v this_o to_o obviate_v that_o scandal_n which_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v at_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o impostor_n therefore_o some_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o his_o pressure_n and_o apologetical_a in_o declare_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o particular_a wherein_o in_o tribulation_n light_n can_v come_v into_o this_o dark_a dungeon_n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o this_o all_z our_o tribulation_n god_n can_v turn_v the_o hard_a stone_n into_o bread_n all_o either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n 5._o the_o consequent_a effect_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o etc._n etc._n god_n many_o time_n do_v in_o a_o exemplary_a manner_n exercise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v experimental_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v such_o who_o be_v tempt_v we_o begin_v with_o that_o efficiency_n give_v to_o god_n who_o comfort_v be_v comfort_v and_o observe_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o he_o do_v actual_o put_v forth_o this_o comfort_n child_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o god_n attribute_n may_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o he_o though_o they_o never_o be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n god_n will_v have_v be_v omnipotent_a merciful_a wise_a though_o he_o have_v not_o create_v the_o world_n only_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v demonstrate_v those_o attribute_n thus_o god_n may_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n or_o a_o merciful_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o inclination_n though_o actual_o he_o do_v not_o comfort_v any_o but_o god_n be_v a_o fountain_n communicate_v himself_o into_o stream_n of_o comfort_n he_o will_v make_v his_o people_n taste_v and_o feel_v what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n now_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n comfort_v you_o must_v understand_v this_o both_o in_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n
wilderness_n they_o grant_v he_o provide_v water_n for_o they_o even_o out_o of_o the_o rock_n the_o stream_n overflow_v but_o can_v he_o give_v bread_n can_v he_o give_v flesh_n also_o oh_o blind_a and_o foolish_a unbelief_n be_v it_o not_o as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o provide_v bread_n as_o water_n in_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n but_o they_o limit_v god_n to_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o way_n now_o this_o sin_n of_o limit_v god_n to_o such_o humane_a help_n and_o way_n as_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o do_v insinuate_v very_o much_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a what_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o david_n i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n but_o bitter_a fruit_n from_o that_o bitter_a root_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o extremity_n say_v can_v god_n furnish_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n those_o million_o of_o thought_n which_o eat_v thou_o up_o in_o a_o divide_n distrust_v way_n how_o shall_v this_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v how_o shall_v that_o want_n be_v supply_v what_o if_o god_n suffer_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v then_o where_o be_o i_o be_v not_o all_o this_o to_o say_v cen_n god_n prepare_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o way_n paul_n despond_v think_v in_o this_o trouble_n the_o extremity_n be_v great_a death_n be_v at_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o that_o which_o deceive_v he_o be_v because_o he_o look_v only_o to_o sensible_a help_n he_o consider_v the_o instrument_n not_o the_o hand_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o very_a secret_a insinuate_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o diligent_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n overcome_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v by_o sense_n the_o apostle_n disclaim_v such_o a_o life_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n do_v faith_n make_v we_o overlook_v instrument_n second_o cause_n and_o all_o creature_n how_o certain_a and_o constant_a will_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o sun_n will_v always_o go_v down_o upon_o a_o peaceable_a fix_v serene_a frame_n of_o heat_n but_o when_o faith_n prevail_v and_o for_o that_o compose_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o like_o the_o rock_n which_o though_o one_o wave_n after_o another_o fierce_o assault_n yet_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o place_n still_o so_o though_o condition_n alter_v though_o unheard_a cause_n and_o help_n be_v mutable_a yet_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o he_o therefore_o continue_v the_o same_o let_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n examine_v and_o search_v their_o heart_n more_o in_o this_o particular_a see_v if_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o disquietness_n of_o all_o thy_o trouble_n and_o fear_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v deceive_v that_o thou_o pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o thyself_o certain_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n enough_o to_o thy_o comfort_n he_o endeavour_v to_o seduce_v thou_o and_o deceive_v thou_o do_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o he_o against_o thy_o own_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v hasty_a and_o too_o quick_a in_o judgeing_a judge_n these_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o consider_v and_o well_o weigh_v all_o thing_n together_o they_o do_v not_o compare_v god_n promise_n and_o his_o providence_n together_o they_o do_v not_o set_v god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n together_o insipientis_fw-la est_fw-la aspicere_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la they_o cast_v their_o eye_n only_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v discourage_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o dead_a womb_n and_o not_o on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inconsiderateness_n make_v they_o pass_v false_a judgement_n psal_n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o again_o psal_n 116._o 11._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n you_o see_v what_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a thought_n and_o word_n may_v come_v from_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n oh_o do_v not_o judge_v in_o thy_o rashness_n do_v not_o conclude_v this_o or_o that_o in_o thy_o haste_n but_o consider_v debate_n and_o compare_v all_o thing_n together_o moses_n though_o so_o meek_a a_o man_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o a_o sudden_a haste_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n examine_v then_o whether_o most_o of_o those_o thought_n whereby_o thou_o have_v wrong_v god_n and_o wrong_a thyself_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o unadvised_a hastiness_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o haste_n god_n forsake_v thou_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o haste_n thou_o shall_v be_v undo_v 2._o another_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o god_n administration_n transport_v be_v because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v passionate_o transport_v with_o anger_n and_o fear_n and_o these_o be_v like_o a_o misty_a foggy_a vapour_n to_o the_o sun_n that_o do_v obnubilate_v it_o and_o obscure_v the_o light_n when_o david_n do_v conclude_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o cut_v off_o he_o do_v not_o only_o this_o in_o his_o haste_n but_o in_o his_o passion_n also_o it_o be_v anger_n make_v he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v grief_n make_v he_o say_v so_o his_o spirit_n be_v often_o trouble_v leaven_a and_o overwhelm_v within_o so_o that_o as_o when_o the_o water_n be_v bemuddy_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v those_o little_a stone_n in_o the_o bottom_n which_o when_o clear_a we_o may_v do_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n and_o grief_n when_o it_o be_v in_o sad_a commotion_n than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o judge_v erroneous_o anima_fw-la sedendo_fw-la &_o quiescendo_fw-la sit_fw-la sapiens_fw-la let_v reason_n and_o wisdom_n or_o faith_n rather_o meet_v thy_o passionate_a heart_n as_o abigal_n do_v david_n and_o this_o may_v prevent_v many_o sad_a thing_n which_o prove_v a_o trouble_n to_o thou_o afterward_o let_v it_o therefore_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n when_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v this_o censure_n and_o pass_v that_o sentence_n about_o thy_o affair_n or_o god_n deal_n with_o thou_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o heat_n and_o commotion_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v over_o fear_v and_o anger_n and_o grief_n these_o be_v ill_a counselor_n erect_v such_o a_o tribunal_n in_o thyself_o as_o they_o say_v that_o of_o the_o areopagite_n be_v no_o man_n be_v to_o move_v the_o affection_n by_o any_o rhetorical_a endeavour_n lest_o thereby_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v pervert_v 3._o therefore_o the_o godly_a may_v misjudge_v and_o conclude_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n wisdom_n intend_v because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o that_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v requisite_a when_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v or_o determine_v about_o god_n proceed_n cloud_n and_o darkness_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 29._o 7._o be_v round_o about_o his_o pavilion_n and_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v a_o light_n that_o none_o can_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o so_o also_o his_o administration_n do_v far_o exceed_v our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v his_o counsel_n and_o way_n now_o although_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o directory_n to_o we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v his_o action_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o key_n that_o do_v in_o some_o particular_n even_o open_a the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o samson_n out_o of_o love_n do_v disclose_v to_o dalilah_n such_o secret_a thing_n that_o none_o else_o do_v or_o can_v know_v so_o set_v aside_o many_o imperfection_n in_o the_o comparison_n do_v god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n reveal_v to_o they_o wherein_o his_o strength_n lie_v how_o she_o may_v prevail_v with_o he_o which_o way_n if_o she_o take_v she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v good_a acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o to_o receive_v this_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o skill_n require_v when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o a_o spiritual_a as_o to_o their_o judgement_n and_o discern_a for_o by_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o weak_a christian_a as_o a_o late_a writer_n will_v have_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n because_o those_o of_o his_o way_n i_o mean_v the_o arminian_n think_v they_o strong_o conclude_v paul_n do_v not_o speak_v rom._n 7._o in_o
you_o may_v read_v how_o happy_o the_o apostle_n conjoyn_v they_o together_o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n who_o detract_v from_o it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n do_v glad_o embrace_v this_o truth_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o go_v two_o mile_n further_o than_o it_o will_v they_o force_v it_o so_o much_o that_o blood_n come_v out_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n as_o austin_n while_o he_o write_v against_o manichee_n pelagian_n do_v take_v some_o expression_n of_o his_o commend_v they_o exceed_o as_o that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v on_o their_o party_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o do_v valiant_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n they_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o manichee_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v truth_n which_o lie_v between_o two_o extreme_n but_o while_o we_o set_v against_o one_o we_o be_v think_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o another_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n now_o observe_v while_o we_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v think_v to_o go_v into_o the_o papist_n quarter_n again_o while_o against_o they_o we_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n exclude_v though_o not_o the_o duty_n and_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v yet_o the_o merit_n and_o causality_n of_o they_o we_o be_v think_v to_o join_v with_o the_o antinomian_o whereas_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o either_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n after_o that_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o discern_v whereby_o we_o accomplish_v may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o god_n do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o take_v off_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n first_o therefore_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o great_a spiritual_a mercy_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o time_n to_o his_o people_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o thing_n alone_o can_v effect_v that_o mercy_n unless_o all_o be_v present_a i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o these_o spiritual_a privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v in_o time_n for_o as_o for_o predestination_n which_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n to_o prepare_v for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concurrent_a to_o that_o but_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n the_o scripture_n always_o resolve_v it_o into_o that_o alone_a but_o it_o be_v otherways_o with_o justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o to_o justification_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n the_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n upon_o the_o soul_n now_o till_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v god_n indeed_o have_v decree_v to_o justify_v thou_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o actual_a justification_n of_o thy_o person_n be_v in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n so_o for_o glorification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a viz._n from_o eternity_n they_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v elect_v to_o this_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v the_o way_n thereunto_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v there_o this_o be_v so_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o have_v always_o breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n error_n in_o doctrine_n to_o oppose_v these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o inclusion_n of_o some_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o other_o if_o duty_n than_o no_o christ_n if_o christ_n than_o no_o duty_n the_o antinomian_a he_o argue_v if_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o our_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o than_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v now_o whence_o arise_v this_o error_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v require_v in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n so_o also_o faith_n in_o a_o instrumental_a way_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v more_o principal_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n yet_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o mean_n also_o christ_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o faith_n without_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v put_v together_o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v sit_v out_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o the_o word_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n yet_o by_o their_o force_a consequence_n they_o will_v establish_v such_o a_o doctrine_n now_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o and_o other_o plead_v for_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n argue_v infallible_o rom._n 11._o if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o grace_n be_v no_o long_a grace_n though_o therefore_o some_o do_v more_o gross_o than_o other_o set_v up_o work_v against_o christ_n yet_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o dishonour_v he_o who_o give_v he_o not_o the_o sole_a glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o duty_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o to_o holiness_n to_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o how_o may_v we_o be_v direct_v so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o to_o act_v in_o the_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v without_o any_o negligence_n therein_o for_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o his_o temptation_n on_o both_o side_n either_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n because_o we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n or_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v inform_v wherein_o the_o way_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o believer_n avoid_v all_o danger_n to_o answer_v this_o which_o will_v indeed_o explicate_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o then_o thou_o may_v rely_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n when_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o power_n thou_o have_v both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o godliness_n to_o come_v alone_o from_o he_o when_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v his_o gift_n thou_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o do_v it_o not_o thy_o power_n thy_o strength_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o thus_o phil._n 4._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o have_v mention_v that_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v yea_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o mollifi_v this_o present_o by_o add_v christ_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o here_o paul_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o in_o i_o exciting_a of_o i_o and_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o the_o trumpet_n of_o grace_n be_v often_o in_o these_o acknowledgement_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o our_o self_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o do_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v great_a thing_n or_o high_a thing_n but_o any_o thing_n not_o the_o least_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o ministerial_a way_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o to_o curb_v the_o insolency_n of_o such_o proud_a thought_n as_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o see_v with_o what_o authority_n he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o diast_n not_o receive_v
his_o office_n his_o name_n paul_n his_o office_n a_o apostle_n this_o be_v further_a amplify_v christ_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o his_o office_n jesus_n christ_n jesus_n because_o of_o the_o beneficium_fw-la convey_v to_o we_o by_o he_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o officium_fw-la undertake_v by_o he_o 2._o from_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o impulsive_a cause_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inscription_n there_o be_v also_o mention_v of_o a_o companion_n or_o person_n conjoin_v with_o paul_n not_o to_o dictate_v this_o epistle_n but_o as_o a_o approver_n of_o it_o who_o be_v describe_v from_o his_o name_n timothy_n and_o from_o his_o relation_n a_o brother_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o that_o be_v either_o more_o special_a the_o church_n of_o god_n describe_v by_o its_o local_a situation_n at_o corinth_n or_o else_o more_o general_o with_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n the_o verse_n divide_v into_o these_o part_n will_v afford_v several_a observation_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o author_n instrumental_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a describe_v by_o his_o name_n paul_n and_o in_o that_o brief_o consider_v his_o name_n and_o his_o person_n saul_n what_o he_o be_v his_o name_n be_v paul_n so_o constant_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v constant_o call_v saul_n till_o chap._n 13._o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o concern_v his_o name_n the_o conjecture_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v divers_a beza_n think_v saul_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o same_o name_n with_o a_o different_a dialect_n other_o say_v he_o have_v two_o name_n and_o they_o be_v different_a chrysostom_n think_v christ_n do_v in_o a_o immediate_a manner_n give_v he_o this_o name_n thereby_o make_v paul_n his_o servant_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n imposition_n of_o name_n be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o dominion_n thus_o he_o alter_v abraham_n and_o jacob_n name_n other_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n he_o be_v name_v paul_n either_o because_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n mention_v act_n 13._o the_o proconsul_n who_o out_o of_o endear_a affection_n to_o paul_n will_v have_v he_o call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o as_o austin_n think_v paul_n assume_v it_o himself_o as_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v little_a to_o show_v his_o modesty_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o scâ—ligers_n conjecture_n seem_v most_o probable_a that_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v common_o two_o name_n one_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o another_o roman_a to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o and_o also_o for_o more_o familiar_a converse_n and_o therefore_o saul_n be_v not_o call_v paul_n till_o upon_o the_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o person_n and_o his_o life_n what_o he_o be_v and_o by_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o himself_o also_o make_v often_o mention_v of_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n it_o of_o christ_n be_v mad_a against_o the_o saint_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n never_o satisfy_v his_o wolvish_a disposition_n against_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o he_o be_v convert_v in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a way_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n make_v a_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a wonder_n say_v be_v paul_n among_o the_o apostle_n then_o they_o do_v once_o be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v a_o wolf_n make_v a_o lamb_n a_o vulture_n become_v a_o dove_n a_o bramble_n make_v a_o myrtle-tree_n this_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o make_v such_o a_o change_n upon_o paul_n may_v just_o be_v esteem_v as_o wonderful_a a_o work_n as_o those_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o man_n body_n though_o it_o be_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a observe_v that_o god_n may_v and_o do_v sometime_o take_v of_o the_o great_a sinner_n and_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d eminent_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n sometime_o his_o grace_n make_v to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o these_o very_a corinthian_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v act_v 18._o god_n tell_v paul_n he_o have_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o place_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v never_o have_v do_v good_a there_o but_o god_n even_o in_o this_o wilderness_n do_v make_v to_o himself_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n paul_n may_v have_v write_v this_o paul_n once_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o great_a of_o sinner_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o paul_n his_o sin_n his_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o serviceableness_n after_o his_o conversion_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o great_a they_o be_v he_o himself_o do_v aggravate_v they_o sufficient_o great_a insomuch_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n can_v say_v this_o true_o be_v dispute_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o such_o who_o sin_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o therefore_o restrain_v it_o to_o convert_a sinner_n as_o if_o paul_n mean_v he_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n that_o ever_o sinner_n be_v convert_v other_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o that_o seem_v most_o genuine_a he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n the_o blood_n sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o many_o christian_n will_v witness_v against_o he_o and_o although_o he_o say_v he_o do_v this_o in_o ignorance_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o excuse_v he_o for_o he_o confess_v himself_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n for_o all_o that_o for_o this_o ignorance_n be_v vincible_a it_o be_v affect_v and_o wilful_a he_o have_v mean_n to_o the_o contrary_n behold_v then_o here_o a_o worse_a sinner_n than_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o seven_o devil_n be_v cast_v for_o her_o sin_n be_v carnal_a and_o bodily_a but_o paul_n sin_n be_v spiritual_a and_o seat_v principal_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v spiritual_a wickedness_n thus_o be_v paul_n and_o because_o he_o be_v thus_o corrupt_v in_o his_o spirit_n his_o disease_n be_v the_o more_o incurable_a for_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v dark_a how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n the_o profane_a gross_a sinner_n he_o be_v easy_o convince_v he_o be_v present_o apprehensive_a of_o his_o evil_n but_o where_o sinfullness_n have_v possess_v the_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o heart_n what_o hope_n can_v remain_v for_o such_o a_o one_o this_o make_v our_o saviour_n say_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o pharisee_n now_o paul_n he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o most_o zealous_a above_o other_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o think_v his_o wild_a zeal_n to_o be_v true_a love_n to_o god_n a_o man_n then_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n and_o yet_o so_o self-confident_a that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v convert_v and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v for_o some_o while_n live_v in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v habituate_v and_o root_v in_o it_o for_o as_o some_o think_v he_o be_v convert_v about_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v admirable_a and_o wonderful_a twice_o the_o apostle_n himself_o wonderful_a relate_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o his_o wicked_a posture_n he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o glorious_a light_n shine_v round_o about_o he_o that_o as_o they_o say_v of_o some_o lightning_n it_o melt_v the_o sword_n while_o it_o do_v not_o hurt_v the_o scabbard_n at_o all_o thus_o paul_n body_n not_o be_v any_o way_n hurt_v in_o this_o miraculous_a vision_n his_o soul_n be_v wonderful_o melt_v and_o change_v insomuch_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v this_o instance_n of_o paul_n conversion_n be_v a_o hammer_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n here_o they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a answer_n some_o
ordinary_a pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o they_o have_v as_o ordinary_a viz._n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n last_o though_o thus_o admirable_o qualify_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o convert_v all_o before_o they_o but_o many_o resist_v their_o doctrine_n many_o grow_v enemy_n and_o opposite_a to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o all_o but_o john_n be_v put_v to_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v then_o no_o wonder_n if_o ordinary_a pastor_n do_v not_o reform_v a_o whole_a congregation_n if_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o oppose_v for_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v better_a than_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o think_v with_o yourselves_o if_o we_o have_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v to_o we_o immediate_o call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o can_v confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n than_o we_o will_v present_o submit_v this_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v take_v from_o we_o yet_o we_o have_v their_o doctrine_n paul_n speak_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o we_o still_o we_o need_v not_o with_o austin_n wish_v to_o hear_v paul_n preach_v serm._n v._n the_o divine_a call_n of_o church-officer_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v know_v and_o faithful_o to_o be_v improve_v what_o advantage_n will_v follow_v upon_o a_o true_a call_n both_o to_o the_o officer_n themselves_o and_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v consider_v paul_n under_o the_o second_o adjunct_n attribute_v to_o he_o viz._n his_o apostleship_n paul_n a_o apostle_n whereupon_o we_o treat_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n for_o whereas_o paul_n do_v therefore_o mention_v his_o call_n to_o that_o glorious_a office_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o authority_n as_o also_o to_o encourage_v himself_o against_o those_o false_a apostle_n who_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v he_o into_o reproach_n with_o the_o corinthian_n we_o may_v thence_o observe_v this_o church-officer_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n both_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o that_o divine_a call_n which_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v towards_o they_o that_o they_o who_o preach_v may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o have_v obtrude_v ourselves_o but_o god_n that_o have_v invest_v we_o with_o this_o office_n over_o you_o and_o they_o also_o who_o hear_v may_v say_v we_o esteem_v of_o you_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n we_o receive_v you_o as_o ambassador_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o to_o pursue_v this_o first_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o large_a dispute_n both_o in_o old_a church-officer_n and_o late_a writer_n about_o the_o call_v of_o church-officer_n as_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o difficulty_n so_o the_o perverse_a dispute_n of_o man_n have_v make_v it_o more_o intricate_a and_o entangle_v only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o several_a party_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n that_o hold_v any_o ministry_n or_o such_o a_o office_n at_o all_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n for_o some_o deny_v such_o a_o institution_n they_o still_o monopolise_v and_o appropriate_v the_o call_n to_o themselves_o with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o way_n of_o religion_n which_o can_v say_v with_o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a call_n and_o the_o true_a church-officer_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n do_v infinite_o excel_v all_o other_o way_n for_o god_n promise_n and_o success_n do_v accompany_v only_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o his_o own_o ordinance_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o he_o so_o neither_o will_n god_n go_v along_o with_o such_o stranger_n it_o be_v only_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o church_n who_o can_v upon_o just_a ground_n say_v that_o with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a officer_n with_o we_o be_v christ_n institution_n punctual_o observe_v no_o doubt_n but_o with_o they_o be_v christ_n present_a and_o with_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n abijah_n plead_v in_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o jeroboam_n who_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a ministry_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o he_o plead_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o true_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o that_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v with_o they_o to_o have_v therefore_o a_o true_a call_n be_v of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o all_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o papist_n charge_v the_o protestant_n that_o their_o minister_n have_v no_o true_a call_n the_o protestant_a return_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o they_o the_o brownist_n he_o say_v neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n have_v true_a call_v yea_o and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_z because_o of_o their_o different_a opinion_n in_o church-government_n have_v also_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o call_v of_o church-officer_n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o consequence_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n keep_v up_o this_o controveesie_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n especial_o if_o he_o pursue_v this_o design_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n have_v no_o true_a call_n for_o this_o be_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n yea_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 26._o say_v there_o will_v be_v also_o false_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o but_o my_o intent_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o dispute_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o how_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o from_o false_a call_n when_o you_o may_v conclude_v the_o minister_n you_o live_v under_o have_v a_o true_a call_n for_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o proper_o handle_v towards_o the_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v to_o plead_v his_o call_n against_o those_o that_o question_v it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o plead_v a_o call_n and_o that_o a_o true_a one_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o a_o faithful_a improve_n of_o it_o unless_o the_o office_n be_v execute_v improve_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o paul_n do_v not_o glory_n in_o the_o mere_a title_n and_o office_n of_o a_o apostleship_n but_o suppose_v also_o his_o faithful_a dispensation_n of_o it_o yea_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a herein_o that_o he_o profess_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o viz._n of_o negligent_a and_o ill_a administration_n in_o this_o office_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o keep_v his_o body_n lest_o while_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v become_v a_o reprobate_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v in_o that_o office_n see_v he_o be_v a_o devil_n at_o the_o same_o time_n grant_v therefore_o that_o some_o may_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o they_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a therein_o the_o great_a will_v be_v their_o condemnation_n be_v suppose_v the_o pope_n can_v prove_v which_o yet_o he_o can_v never_o do_v that_o he_o do_v succeed_v peter_n and_o that_o in_o universal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v likewise_o peter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o diligence_n and_o life_n he_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o well_o do_v the_o painter_n draw_v peter_n with_o too_o red_a a_o colour_n as_o blush_v at_o the_o enormity_n of_o his_o successor_n so_o that_o two_o thing_n go_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n his_o divine_a call_n and_o his_o faithful_a administration_n thereof_o and_o this_o late_a be_v necessary_a because_o without_o diligence_n therein_o he_o can_v expect_v that_o promise_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o great_a practical_a concernment_n which_o will_v follow_v those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a call_v of_o god_n and_o first_o for_o the_o officer_n themselves_o there_o be_v these_o encouragement_n assistance_n 1._o
ministry_n or_o preach_v shall_v ever_o do_v they_o any_o good_a and_o therefore_o you_o see_v when_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n chap._n 6â—_n it_o be_v not_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n or_o soften_v their_o heart_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n do_v not_o therefore_o question_v the_o call_v of_o a_o ministry_n if_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o may_v be_v expect_v for_o consider_v the_o people_n be_v they_o not_o like_o the_o ground_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o have_v often_o drink_v in_o rain_n yet_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o 〈…〉_z sing_v heb._n 6._o 7_o 8._o a_o terrible_a place_n it_o be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o people_n bring_v forth_o herb_n fit_a for_o use_v than_o god_n have_v a_o blessing_n for_o such_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o be_v only_a brier_n and_o thorn_n the_o end_n be_v to_o burn_v so_o that_o though_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o work_v in_o a_o save_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o damn_v way_n and_o this_o discover_v the_o call_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a because_o he_o punish_v people_n thus_o for_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n but_o 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o for_o conversion_n but_o edification_n and_o build_v up_o if_o therefore_o god_n make_v the_o word_n useful_a for_o further_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n this_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n hence_o ephes_n 4._o 13_o 14._o there_o error_n be_v a_o twofold_a use_n of_o the_o ministry_n speak_v of_o one_o to_o perfect_a and_o to_o carry_v forward_o to_o a_o high_a stature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o to_o prevent_v error_n and_o to_o safeguard_v against_o all_o heretical_a way_n now_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o great_a importance_n the_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o increase_v that_o godliness_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v last_o the_o minister_n who_o call_n be_v of_o god_n and_o discharge_v it_o faithful_o shall_v god_n have_v a_o great_a reward_n from_o god_n they_o that_o turn_v other_o from_o their_o sin_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n the_o apostle_n shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n whereas_o those_o who_o run_v without_o a_o call_v and_o work_v without_o a_o commission_n their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o god_n will_v ask_v who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n yea_o both_o they_o and_o their_o office_n shall_v be_v destroy_v so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o reward_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o severe_a punishment_n then_o on_o the_o people_n part_n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o they_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4._o as_o call_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n oh_o if_o you_o receive_v the_o minister_n as_o from_o god_n as_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n will_v this_o be_v but_o especial_o you_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o they_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n therefore_o let_v the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v of_o conviction_n especial_o to_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v use_v we_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o who_o receive_v we_o as_o your_o minister_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o those_o that_o question_n their_o call_n now_o out_o of_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o will_v be_v condemn_v if_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o word_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n oh_o therefore_o do_v you_o discover_v the_o experimental_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o your_o heart_n let_v it_o be_v say_v of_o you_o as_o of_o these_o corinthian_n they_o be_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n you_o be_v our_o walk_a sermon_n all_o may_v see_v what_o we_o preach_v by_o your_o life_n you_o be_v our_o sermon_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n serm._n vi_o of_o the_o proper_a and_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o christ_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n and_o how_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o main_a particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o inscription_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o this_o apostolical_a office_n he_o mention_v and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n these_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o as_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o lord_n christ_n or_o relative_o and_o respective_o to_o paul_n apostleship_n and_o from_o both_o these_o consideration_n profitable_a matter_n will_v afford_v itself_o in_o the_o absolute_a consideration_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n description_n 1._o of_o his_o proper_a name_n which_o yet_o do_v denote_v his_o office_n jesus_n 2._o his_o appellative_a name_n christ_n we_o shall_v conclude_v both_o these_o at_o this_o time_n and_o for_o the_o first_o word_n jesus_n osiander_n otherwise_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v a_o singular_a jesus_n opinion_n viz._n that_o jesus_n come_v from_o jehovah_n only_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n shin_n be_v interpose_v because_o he_o be_v call_v shiloh_n gen._n 49._o his_o conceit_n be_v that_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v compound_v of_o two_o nature_n so_o ought_v his_o name_n to_o be_v of_o two_o name_n the_o one_o viz._n jehovah_n signify_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o shiloh_n his_o humane_a nature_n one_o argument_n he_o urge_v be_v from_o phil._n 2._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v christ_n a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n now_o say_v he_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v common_a to_o many_o other_o therefore_o he_o have_v such_o a_o peculiar_a name_n as_o none_o ever_o have_v but_o that_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n as_o if_o name_n be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o word_n and_o not_o for_o the_o person_n or_o office_n signify_v thereby_o no_o less_o absurd_a be_v his_o notion_n also_o that_o whereas_o the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v ineffable_a not_o pronounceable_a before_o a_o figment_n of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o this_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v utterable_a to_o this_o purpose_n almost_o castalio_n likewise_o who_o make_v the_o word_n compound_v of_o jehovah_n and_o ish_n vir_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v god-man_n but_o not_o only_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o but_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o angel_n give_v of_o this_o name_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o same_o with_o joshua_n for_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v that_o word_n suitable_o to_o a_o greek_a termination_n and_o so_o come_v from_o jashang_n to_o save_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o name_n be_v very_o expressive_a in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n totum_fw-la latet_fw-la evangelium_fw-la the_o whole_a gospel_n lie_v in_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o a_o saviour_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o comprehensive_a that_o tully_n say_v the_o latinist_n can_v comprehend_v it_o in_o one_o word_n sospitator_n come_v near_a to_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o two_o very_a eminent_a that_o have_v this_o name_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v make_v type_n of_o christ_n joshua_n who_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o canaan_n when_o moses_n can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o christ_n bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n and_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n mention_v by_o zechary_n who_o be_v first_o accuse_v because_o of_o his_o despicable_a garment_n be_v afterward_o cover_v more_o glorious_o so_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v condemn_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o in_o his_o exaltation_n be_v magnify_v and_o exalt_v glorious_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v a_o jesus_n a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n people_n this_o truth_n shall_v be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o the_o lose_a sinner_n christ_n have_v some_o name_n of_o terror_n and_o dread_n as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o judge_n some_o again_o of_o love_n and_o comfort_n as_o this_o of_o jesus_n which_o as_o bernard_n say_v be_v in_o over_o mell_v in_o aure_fw-la melos_fw-la not_o that_o the_o name_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o that_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o bow_v at_o
seek_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v he_o mind_v his_o own_o will_n or_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o certain_o the_o high_a the_o office_n be_v the_o great_a will_v thy_o account_n be_v and_o thy_o condemnation_n the_o heavy_a oh_o the_o dreadful_a account_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v at_o that_o day_n concern_v this_o talon_n 2._o of_o laziness_n and_o idleness_n for_o the_o work_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n the_o blood_n of_o soul_n will_v speak_v more_o terrible_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n body_n how_o idleness_n severe_a be_v the_o master_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o who_o hide_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n luke_n 19_o 20._o he_o be_v call_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n use_v 2._o to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n if_o we_o have_v our_o commission_n from_o christ_n people_n then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o reject_v the_o word_n we_o speak_v from_o he_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o comparison_n between_o he_o that_o refuse_v moses_n speak_v and_o christ_n speak_v and_o say_v how_o much_o fore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o heb._n 10._o 29._o every_o sermon_n your_o condemnation_n will_v rise_v high_o upon_o you_o think_v not_o that_o our_o word_n will_v pass_v away_o no_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v not_o return_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o save_a and_o convert_v word_n it_o will_v be_v a_o harden_v and_o condemn_v one_o no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n speak_v one_o parable_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n and_o conclude_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4._o 24._o the_o second_o thing_n observable_a from_o this_o relative_a consideration_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n christ_n intend_v to_o beget_v awe_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o mention_v his_o office_n and_o from_o who_o he_o have_v it_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n say_v chrysostome_n then_o if_o he_o have_v style_v himself_o any_o temporal_a officer_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n for_o he_o do_v say_v the_o same_o father_n as_o if_o one_o next_o to_o the_o emperor_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o certain_a people_n give_v himself_o that_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o emperor_n thus_o do_v paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o can_v not_o but_o astonish_v and_o startle_v all_o his_o opposer_n and_o enemy_n yet_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v with_o a_o worldly_a respect_n what_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o so_o any_o officer_n under_o he_o you_o must_v judge_v it_o the_o most_o contemptible_a and_o despicable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v that_o which_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o for_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o breed_v up_o at_o nazareth_n a_o most_o despicable_a place_n and_o his_o outward_a condition_n be_v so_o low_a that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n and_o as_o for_o his_o apostle_n what_o repute_v they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v account_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o yet_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n glori_v in_o this_o title_n as_o that_o which_o may_v just_o awe_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o this_o observe_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v of_o high_a account_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o as_o in_o the_o world_n be_v very_o despicable_a and_o despise_a as_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n luk._n 18._o so_o that_o which_o be_v abominable_a and_o loathsome_a before_o man_n be_v high_o esteem_v with_o god_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o many_o thing_n first_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n yet_o he_o be_v reject_v christ_n by_o those_o who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v builder_n yea_o christ_n crucify_v be_v account_v foolishness_n to_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o that_o have_v not_o god_n promise_v christ_n to_o give_v he_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v actual_o lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n we_o shall_v have_v think_v there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v one_o city_n much_o less_o one_o nation_n especial_o not_o so_o many_o nation_n adore_v he_o as_o god_n we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n christ_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o 2_o tim._n 5._o 16._o drusius_n say_v be_v the_o title_n and_o style_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o persia_n but_o who_o except_o the_o christian_a will_v admire_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o persian_a king_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n upon_o those_o wiseman_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o bring_v such_o present_n and_o worship_n christ_n though_o a_o infant_n who_o they_o find_v in_o a_o mean_a place_n at_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a place_n there_o but_o where_o god_n give_v spiritual_a eye_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a excellency_n discover_v where_o the_o world_n see_v nothing_o but_o contemptibleness_n second_o for_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o worldly_a consideration_n how_o low_a he_o and_o despise_v be_v they_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n they_o esteem_v they_o as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o contemn_v religion_n when_o their_o office_n be_v despise_v paul_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o the_o galatian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n yea_o christ_n himself_o they_o will_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v pleasure_v he_o and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o after_o age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v in_o esteem_n insomuch_o that_o it_o greew_v unto_o a_o excess_n now_o though_o the_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n bear_v no_o such_o respect_n to_o they_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o scripture_n do_v high_o esteem_v they_o and_o that_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n three_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n he_o condemn_v either_o for_o folly_n or_o pusillanimity_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o salvation_n self-denial_n readiness_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v not_o these_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o magnanimous_a and_o gallant_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n do_v disdain_n four_o the_o privilege_n and_o encouragement_n which_o christ_n also_o invit_v with_o they_o be_v not_o such_o bait_n as_o will_v take_v in_o the_o world_n psal_n 4._o who_o will_v show_v gospel_n we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n justification_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n these_o thing_n they_o do_v no_o more_o esteem_n than_o the_o swine_n do_v pearl_n last_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a church-censure_n ground_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n this_o the_o world_n contemn_v but_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o powerful_o it_o wrought_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o matth._n 18._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n must_v be_v like_o a_o publican_n and_o heathen_a lest_o they_o shall_v despise_v this_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o admire_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v use_v keep_v up_o church-officer_n church-ordinance_n in_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a pompous_a motive_n to_o persuade_v thereunto_o serm._n viii_o in_o what_o sense_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v likewise_o how_o all_o church-office_n and_o privilege_n come_v mere_o from_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o inscription_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n or_o rather_o the_o manner_n how_o paul_n obtain_v this_o apostleship_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o be_v much_o comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n for_o hereby_o be_v declare_v that_o take_v it_o be_v
when_o they_o call_v the_o blackmoor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n white_a thou_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o that_o sense_n he_o say_v auri_fw-la sacri_fw-la fames_fw-la indeed_o thou_o be_v most_o accurse_v and_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n so_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a reproach_n even_o as_o revel_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o thou_o to_o be_v external_o a_o saint_n and_o not_o real_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 24._o speak_v of_o such_o sai_z the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o the_o mischief_n of_o the_o scandalous_a profane_a life_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n not_o only_o of_o god_n eminent_a judgement_n upon_o it_o even_o at_o last_o to_o unchurch_n they_o but_o also_o have_v be_v like_o wind_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n heresy_n in_o doctrine_n have_v not_o more_o molest_v the_o church_n than_o profaneness_n in_o life_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o donatist_n make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o many_o year_n together_o be_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o profaneness_n of_o christian_n life_n in_o our_o day_n what_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n against_o our_o church_n that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o they_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o this_o arise_v whole_o from_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o most_o man_n life_n call_v such_o saint_n you_o may_v as_o well_o name_n darkness_n light_n yea_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o any_o good_a order_n in_o a_o church_n the_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o old_a leaven_n be_v such_o a_o grievous_a torment_a matter_n why_o do_v general_o people_n dislike_n and_o rage_n at_o it_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o though_o man_n be_v content_v with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n yet_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o practical_a power_n of_o it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v the_o real_a ungodliness_n of_o such_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v in_o the_o church_n thou_o blame_v this_o and_o that_o way_n of_o government_n thou_o say_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n no_o it_o be_v the_o love_n to_o man_n lust_n man_n will_v be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o live_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n and_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v for_o this_o general_a impiety_n that_o even_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v astonish_v thou_o cavill_a how_o can_v this_o or_o that_o practice_n or_o order_n be_v prove_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o where_o can_v thou_o prove_v thy_o oath_n thy_o lust_n thy_o drunkenness_n thy_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o real_a saintship_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o his_o church_n that_o let_v man_n 〈…〉_z have_v 〈…〉_z eminent_a place_n and_o esteem_v therein_o yet_o if_o they_o walk_v contrary_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o that_o obstinate_o christ_n have_v command_v such_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o utter_o unfit_a to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o society_n the_o incestuous_a person_n in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v think_v by_o chrysostome_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o chief_a place_n and_o note_n among_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o till_o he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o church_n say_v what_o communion_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n the_o pythagorean_n be_v so_o strict_a about_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o sect_n that_o as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n relate_v when_o any_o of_o their_o society_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o foul_a sin_n they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o command_v a_o coffin_n to_o be_v place_v by_o he_o as_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v command_v that_o such_o who_o live_v in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o saint_n shall_v be_v throw_v out_o from_o his_o people_n and_o so_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o be_v more_o proper_o of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n but_o because_o more_o may_v in_o time_n be_v say_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o church-saintship_a i_o pass_v it_o by_o for_o the_o present_a conclude_v with_o a_o severe_a reproof_n even_o like_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n against_o all_o such_o who_o deride_z at_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o son_n of_o belial_n who_o make_v a_o scoff_n at_o such_o glorious_a name_n of_o a_o saint_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o a_o brother_n of_o a_o believer_n wherein_o can_v thou_o demonstrate_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n more_o than_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n thy_o heart_n rage_v thy_o tongue_n foam_v at_o sanctity_n and_o purity_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n yea_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o why_o do_v not_o such_o cast_v off_o their_o christianity_n and_o live_v with_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n serm._n xxi_o wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o church-society_n and_o in_o what_o case_n he_o may_v be_v excuse_v what_o be_v the_o false_a ground_n why_o some_o neglect_n this_o duty_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n it_o be_v now_o full_a time_n to_o conclude_v this_o text._n there_o remain_v two_o thing_n more_o which_o deserve_v some_o consideration_n the_o first_o be_v occasion_v by_o calvin_n question_n upon_o the_o place_n how_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o he_o distinguish_v saint_n from_o the_o church_n do_v not_o these_o saint_n imbody_n themselves_o that_o live_v in_o the_o province_n of_o achais_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o live_v disperse_v and_o single_a life_n not_o enter_v into_o churchcommunnion_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v then_o so_o turbulent_a and_o persecution_n so_o hot_a that_o they_o can_v not_o gather_v into_o a_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o public_a meeting_n now_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o colosse_n yet_o do_v not_o use_v that_o name_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n when_o yet_o without_o question_n they_o be_v in_o a_o church-state_n there_o yea_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o as_o a_o church_n but_o style_v they_o saint_n which_o put_v salmeron_n upon_o his_o guess_n why_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n to_o they_o as_o also_o why_o he_o do_v not_o salute_v peter_n their_o suppose_a bishop_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o when_o james_n and_o peter_n inscribe_v their_o epistle_n to_o the_o believer_n scatter_v in_o several_a region_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v occasional_o their_o public_a meeting_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o yet_o though_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o necessary_a we_o may_v well_o it_o receive_v calvin_n conjecture_v as_o probable_a for_o there_o have_v be_v time_n when_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v force_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o meet_v together_o though_o even_o that_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o trouble_v to_o they_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o saint_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o churchway_n yet_o there_o may_v sometime_o fall_v out_o such_o just_a reason_n that_o may_v excuse_v they_o indeed_o voluntary_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o assembly_n and_o to_o think_v a_o private_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v enough_o and_o that_o he_o require_v no_o more_o be_v both_o against_o church_n scripture-command_a and_o the_o example_n of_o primitive_a christian_n but_o when_o there_o be_v some_o unavoidable_a necessity_n than_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a excuse_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o saint_n to_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o churchway_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o these_o ground_n brief_o first_o from_o the_o name_n church_n ordinary_o give_v to_o â—olievers_n now_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o live_v alone_o or_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o thyself_o even_o as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o he_o that_o will_v live_v alone_o not_o join_v
this_o salutation_n some_o think_v because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n meet_v with_o much_o malice_n and_o froward_a opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n which_o make_v paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o unreasonable_a absurd_a man_n who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o humour_n and_o passion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o religion_n therefore_o see_v those_o that_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n meet_v with_o little_a favour_n and_o love_n from_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o they_o other_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v insert_v because_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a even_o for_o angel_n shoulder_n insomuch_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v few_o church-officer_n can_v be_v save_v see_v then_o the_o work_n be_v so_o great_a so_o much_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o manage_v it_o and_o the_o best_a have_v fail_n therefore_o they_o need_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n come_v we_o to_o the_o text._n in_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o come_v the_o matter_n and_o benefit_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n which_o though_o but_o two_o yet_o comprehend_v all_o that_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v desire_v the_o first_o be_v grace_n the_o second_o peace_n in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o therefore_o most_o do_v supply_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o translator_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o salutation_n of_o both_o his_o epistle_n express_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v multiply_v and_o so_o estius_n will_v supply_v it_o here_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o part_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o take_v they_o in_o order_n only_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o this_o salutation_n in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grecian_n they_o use_v common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o salutation_n as_o the_o latin_n salve_n and_o be_v relate_v only_o to_o temporal_a welfare_n and_o indeed_o the_o heathen_n know_v no_o better_o but_o the_o apostle_n will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o high_a thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 1._o writing_n to_o the_o disperse_a tribe_n use_v the_o word_n only_o greeting_n which_o make_v cajetan_n among_o other_o reason_n reject_v it_o as_o not_o canonical_a as_o if_o such_o a_o salutation_n savour_v of_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n abroad_o use_v no_o more_o salutation_n than_o that_o only_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o express_o in_o paul_n salutation_n see_v then_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o paul_n here_o do_v wish_v to_o they_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a one_o what_o soever_o temporal_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n peace_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o outward_a advantage_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o when_o david_n have_v represent_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o every_o man_n unregenerate_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a he_o present_o demonstrate_v the_o clean_a contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o spiritual_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wine_n or_o oil_n increase_v by_o david_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o profane_a brutish_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n who_o he_o reprove_v give_v i_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a although_o it_o choke_v i_o so_o let_v i_o have_v my_o pleasure_n my_o lust_n though_o they_o damn_v i_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o heavenly_a transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o walk_v under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o so_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n some_o and_o they_o be_v only_o few_o who_o with_o david_n say_v as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o do_v their_o soul_n after_o god_n yea_o their_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n they_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o than_o other_o they_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v they_o have_v their_o pleasure_n their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n then_o with_o the_o reubenites_n they_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o they_o see_v the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n never_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a and_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o nor_o can_v he_o desire_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o pleasant_a sight_n or_o melodious_a sound_n no_o wonder_n then_o though_o we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n show_v such_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o better_a good_a can_v a_o worm_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n alas_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o carnal_a man_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o know_v no_o more_o what_o you_o mean_v than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v what_o reason_n be_v beside_o sin_n have_v so_o infect_v and_o pollute_v the_o heart_n and_o appetite_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a he_o take_v sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o bitter_a for_o sweet_a that_o as_o the_o swine_n love_v to_o wallow_v in_o its_o mire_n and_o delight_v in_o that_o more_o than_o in_o the_o sweet_a garden_n that_o be_v or_o as_o they_o say_v of_o those_o blind_a beetle_n that_o live_v in_o muck_n and_o dung_n but_o sweet_a thing_n do_v present_o kill_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o affect_v but_o he_o be_v contrary_o dispose_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o wisdom_n the_o best_a understanding_n part_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n against_o holy_a thing_n as_o a_o toad_n of_o poison_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o intellectual_a but_o his_o practical_a wisdom_n and_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v savoury_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la sapida_fw-la scientia_fw-la and_o as_o bernard_n sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la res_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la prout_fw-la sunt_fw-la heavenly_a thing_n savour_v as_o heavenly_a earthly_a thing_n as_o earthly_a but_o in_o every_o natural_a man_n his_o appetite_n and_o taste_n be_v whole_o disorder_v he_o find_v no_o excellency_n loveliness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o yet_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a delight_n and_o ravishment_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o endow_v with_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v no_o suitable_a subject_n for_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o one_o then_o as_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v so_o he_o judge_v if_o earthly_a than_o all_o his_o affection_n move_v that_o way_n if_o heavenly_a than_o they_o be_v turn_v the_o contrary_a way_n as_o you_o see_v in_o mix_v and_o compound_v body_n
fancy_n and_o opinion_n make_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o will_v have_v and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o alone_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v too_o little_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o it_o make_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n not_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o all_o humane_a authority_n aside_o that_o so_o the_o scripture_n grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v find_v out_o now_o these_o character_n we_o may_v have_v of_o that_o grace_n the_o scripture_n commend_v god_n in_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture-grace_n do_v begin_v all_o the_o good_a in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v still_o resolve_v the_o original_n of_o all_o we_o have_v into_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 9_o and_o rom._n 11._o ephes_n 1._o whosoever_o therefore_o make_v something_o in_o we_o to_o begin_v and_o then_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v subsequent_a he_o set_v not_o up_o grace_n in_o a_o scripture-way_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n merit_n or_o disposition_n in_o we_o for_o which_o god_n do_v afterward_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o the_o very_a first_o desire_n inspiration_n and_o least_o unseigned_a groan_n after_o christ_n be_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o what_o be_v good_a be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o progressive_n yea_o the_o initial_o most_o of_o all_o because_o than_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o mere_o suasory_n and_o by_o moral_a argument_n or_o in_o a_o universal_a indeterminate_a and_o ineffectual_a manner_n till_o we_o by_o our_o freewill_n content_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n which_o expression_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o consent_v unto_o grace_n till_o grace_n do_v enable_v we_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o so_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v cooperate_v with_o grace_n or_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a than_o it_o will_v be_v we_o ourselves_o and_o not_o god_n grace_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o difference_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o justification_n be_v impute_v grace_n not_o inherent_a evangelical_a grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v external_a though_o by_o faith_n receive_v into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o what_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o go_v for_o justification_n and_o consolation_n do_v not_o more_o attend_v to_o inherent_a grace_n than_o impute_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v about_o this_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a contend_v whether_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o and_o lean_a upon_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o say_v only_o impute_v grace_n other_o say_v inherent_a and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n not_o only_o meritorious_a work_n but_o godly_a work_n work_n of_o grace_n do_v by_o we_o and_o here_o now_o the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o insult_v say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n only_o of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a strength_n or_o perfect_a work_n or_o work_v that_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o it_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o work_v of_o grace_n can_v indeed_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v but_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o viz._n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o work_v of_o grace_n do_v not_o oppose_v internal_a renovation_n yet_o they_o do_v justification_n which_o they_o say_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o none_o extol_v grace_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o they_o make_v grace_n inherent_a to_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o with_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n debate_v it_o deny_v it_o this_o noble_a work_n for_o say_v they_o will_v not_o grace_n be_v most_o advance_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v within_o we_o but_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o its_o impute_a grace_n which_o be_v evangelical_n grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o exalt_v in_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o this_o evangelical_n and_o impute_a grace_n will_v cease_v though_o all_o glory_n will_v be_v give_v to_o that_o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a inherent_a grace_n last_o the_o scripture-grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o good_a duty_n yet_o do_v always_o require_v the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o diligent_a attend_v thereunto_o so_o that_o as_o we_o must_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n make_v our_o duty_n thrust_v out_o grace_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o with_o the_o antinomian_o make_v grace_n to_o thrust_v out_o duty_n for_o both_o these_o do_v consist_v together_o therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n grace_n so_o it_o do_v also_o of_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o diligent_o perform_v we_o can_v have_v any_o portion_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v join_v god_n grace_n and_o our_o holiness_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o perform_v of_o the_o late_a but_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o former_a especial_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n and_o course_n that_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o warm_a sun_n that_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n thereof_o oh_o remember_v it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o make_v life_n and_o death_n comfortable_a it_o be_v true_a thou_o may_v be_v under_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o some_o cloudy_a temptation_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v oh_o but_o let_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o only_o be_v to_o thou_o but_o this_o may_v be_v evidence_v to_o thou_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v true_a solid_a peace_n and_o quiet_a contentation_n of_o soul_n till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o food_n as_o it_o be_v thou_o live_v upon_o till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o clothes_n thou_o covere_v thy_o nakedness_n with_o serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel_n peace_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o cordial_o wish_v these_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v peace_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n peace_n be_v the_o effect_n grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n peace_n be_v the_o stream_n this_o word_n peace_n among_o the_o hebrew_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o by_o peace_n they_o do_v mean_v all_o good_a and_o prosperity_n as_o by_o war_n the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o eat_v and_o devour_v they_o mean_v all_o misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o intend_v thereby_o all_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o here_o by_o peace_n understand_v a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a proceed_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o
assemble_v themselves_o together_o you_o see_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n the_o devil_n tempt_v some_o in_o this_o kind_n yet_o they_o be_v reprove_v though_o private_a christian_n in_o those_o day_n have_v great_a gift_n and_o ability_n then_o now_o ordinary_o man_n have_v yea_o they_o be_v reprove_v though_o some_o think_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o voluntary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v fear_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n it_o be_v criminal_a to_o meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o other_o misery_n may_v make_v some_o forbear_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v this_o then_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o thou_o look_v that_o no_o reason_n keep_v thou_o from_o this_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o god_n himself_o will_v allow_v of_o for_o in_o some_o case_n god_n have_v condescend_v that_o his_o own_o worship_n shall_v rather_o be_v omit_v than_o man_n necessity_n not_o supply_v second_o as_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a so_o hereby_o the_o love_n and_o charity_n of_o quicken_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v great_o quicken_v to_o one_o another_o this_o public_a and_o holy_a meeting_n together_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o inflame_v the_o affection_n of_o one_o believer_n to_o another_o hence_o you_o have_v it_o so_o often_o note_v that_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o they_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o therefore_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o alienation_n of_o affection_n do_v cause_n common_o a_o public_a rent_n and_o division_n in_o church-society_n david_n do_v with_o affection_n express_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n we_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o psal_n 55._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n wherein_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o be_v so_o firm_o and_o near_o compact_v together_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o much_o design_n as_o rent_n schism_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n know_v that_o these_o if_o not_o heal_v will_v certain_o destroy_v all_o at_o last_o now_o a_o right_n and_o orderly_o meet_v in_o these_o public_a assembly_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v love_n how_o shall_v those_o mouth_n speak_v against_o one_o another_o that_o join_v together_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n you_o that_o call_v upon_o one_o father_n as_o brethren_n how_o shall_v you_o disagree_v as_o if_o one_o have_v not_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o same_o father_n with_o another_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n direct_v to_o say_v our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n hereby_o command_v our_o public_a meeting_n together_o and_o also_o our_o union_n and_o brotherly_a love_n three_o therefore_o be_v these_o public_a duty_n to_o be_v the_o more_o prize_v because_o of_o god_n special_a presence_n and_o power_n there_o mat._n 18._o you_o have_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n there_o for_o two_o or_o three_o meeting_n together_o in_o christ_n name_n even_o as_o by_o way_n of_o type_n god_n have_v promise_v his_o peculiar_a presence_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n you_o have_v david_n with_o such_o ardent_a and_o passionate_a affection_n express_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n psal_n 63._o 1_o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v and_o my_o flesh_n long_v as_o in_o a_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o at_o another_o time_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o brook_n so_o do_v his_o soul_n after_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n though_o david_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o by_o force_n can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n no_o doubt_n do_v enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o full_a manner_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o breath_n for_o his_o presence_n in_o those_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o for_o thou_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o may_v meet_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n be_v as_o if_o a_o cripple_n shall_v have_v look_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o go_v into_o some_o other_o water_n then_o that_o of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n last_o these_o public_a ordinance_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v because_o those_o who_o be_v quicken_v and_o enliven_v may_v prevail_v for_o those_o who_o be_v indispose_v indispose_v and_o unfit_a for_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o coldness_n and_o dulness_n of_o one_o man_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o another_o insomuch_o that_o happy_o the_o prayer_n which_o if_o perform_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n will_v not_o be_v successful_a be_v now_o join_v with_o other_o do_v obtain_v its_o desire_a effect_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o public_a service_n when_o thou_o through_o temptation_n can_v or_o dare_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o other_o accompany_v of_o thou_o do_v put_v up_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o speak_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v even_o astonish_v to_o see_v how_o god_n order_v the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o other_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o job_n his_o whole_a body_n though_o full_a of_o ulcer_n and_o pain_n yet_o because_o his_o mouth_n be_v free_a that_o can_v plead_v with_o god_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o christian_n who_o can_v not_o speak_v for_o itself_o which_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o itself_o find_v the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o other_o open_v in_o his_o behalf_n so_o that_o as_o when_o many_o coal_n be_v lay_v together_o some_o live_a one_o may_v revive_v those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o decay_v thus_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o may_v help_v thy_o coldness_n the_o life_n of_o other_o may_v quicken_v thou_o up_o against_o deadness_n and_o thou_o find_v that_o spiritual_a heat_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o other_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v have_v alone_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o prize_v these_o public_a assembly_n more_o than_o thou_o have_v do_v pray_v for_o such_o strong_a and_o earnest_a affection_n as_o thou_o find_v david_n manifest_v after_o they_o oh_o let_v these_o public_a meeting_n raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o let_v it_o assimilate_v thou_o also_o into_o they_o as_o when_o saul_n come_v among_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v upon_o he_o likewise_o oh_o let_v the_o congregation_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n god_n work_v upon_o thou_o also_o be_v in_o these_o assembly_n as_o peter_n on_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n say_v in_o a_o holy_a excess_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o what_o high_a expression_n be_v those_o of_o david_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o solemn_a ordinance_n psal_n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n here_o be_v sweetness_n and_o fullness_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n find_v in_o these_o public_a approach_n all_o the_o merry_a meeting_n all_o the_o fair_n and_o market_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a society_n and_o psalm_n 84._o 10._o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o otherwhere_o hence_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n oh_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a frame_n a_o sabbath_n day_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n he_o have_v more_o rejoice_v there_o than_o a_o thousand_o day_n can_v afford_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o worldly_a affair_n but_o when_o these_o public_a duty_n be_v thus_o advance_v as_o you_o hear_v you_o must_v always_o look_v that_o they_o be_v do_v holy_o spiritual_o fervent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o a_o mere_a custom_n and_o external_a fashion_n as_o it_o too_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o church-assembly_n their_o body_n be_v present_a but_o their_o soul_n be_v absent_a and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o the_o carcase_n and_o outside_n such_o prayer_n and_o praise_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o in_o a_o word_n and_o that_o be_v in_o who_o behalf_n these_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v and_o that_o be_v say_v in_o our_o behalf_n some_o copy_n have_v read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o
we_o second_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o thereby_o to_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n internal_a against_o all_o accusation_n whether_o internal_o from_o satan_n or_o external_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v there_o any_o great_a temptation_n in_o the_o world_n then_o that_o when_o satan_n accuse_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o from_o a_o right_a principle_n but_o selâ—seeking_a even_o as_o he_o accuse_v job_n to_o god_n that_o he_o serve_v god_n for_o carnal_a end_n because_o god_n have_v hedge_v he_o about_o but_o if_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o strip_v of_o they_o than_o he_o will_v betray_v his_o hypocrisy_n now_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o defy_v these_o accusation_n of_o satan_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o uprigtness_n though_o the_o devil_n rage_n at_o it_o while_o he_o roar_v do_v thou_o be_v glad_a and_o praise_v god_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v believer_n shake_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a they_o be_v afraid_a to_o own_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o they_o think_v it_o their_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n thus_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o to_o be_v perplex_v with_o fear_n not_o remember_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v thankful_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o to_o walk_v with_o joy_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v the_o great_a blame_n of_o christ_n disciple_n that_o they_o do_v not_o more_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o then_o 2._o this_o rejoice_v be_v lawful_a when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o self-seeking_a that_o for_o all_o our_o religious_a pretence_n we_o have_v rot_v and_o earthly_a heart_n then_o be_v a_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o make_v use_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n the_o false_a apostle_n they_o calumniate_v he_o they_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o be_v his_o evil_a life_n and_o god_n displeasure_n upon_o he_o now_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o brazen_a wall_n within_o as_o the_o heathen_a call_v it_o he_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o austin_n to_o secundinus_n senti_n de_fw-fr augustino_n quid_fw-la velis_fw-la etc._n etc._n think_v of_o austin_n what_o you_o will_v so_o that_o my_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o this_o rejoice_v therefore_o be_v necessary_o see_v in_o this_o particular_a in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o see_v wherein_o this_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n may_v be_v unlawful_a perfect_a and_o 1._o it_o be_v when_o we_o dare_v rejoice_v and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o blemish_n or_o damnable_a matter_n in_o they_o to_o rejoice_v as_o perfectionist_n do_v in_o their_o holiness_n dare_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o to_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o strict_a justice_n this_o be_v high_o provoke_a god_n hence_o this_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o though_o he_o regard_v not_o man_n judgement_n concern_v he_o because_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o judge_v god_n that_o know_v more_o evil_a and_o see_v more_o sin_n in_o he_o than_o he_o can_v do_v in_o himself_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o they_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o oppose_v they_o to_o the_o strict_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o paul_n rom._n 3._o say_v all_o boast_n be_v exclude_v and_o that_o abraham_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o boast_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o inherent_a dignity_n or_o worth_n to_o rest_v upon_o when_o we_o approach_v to_o god_n we_o must_v rest_v alone_o upon_o they_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n these_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n we_o can_v build_v upon_o when_o therefore_o we_o have_v give_v god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n their_o full_a due_n then_o may_v we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o hezekiah_n david_n nehemiah_n and_o paul_n here_o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n plead_v even_o in_o prayer_n their_o righteousness_n and_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o not_o wipe_v out_o their_o good_a deed_n but_o these_o instance_n be_v partly_o in_o some_o particular_a wherein_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o in_o david_n or_o else_o they_o only_o plead_v these_o as_o the_o qualification_n in_o they_o to_o which_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v plead_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o sense_n otherwise_o to_o urge_v they_o as_o have_v dignity_n they_o can_v not_o for_o at_o that_o very_a time_n nehemiah_n pray_v god_n will_v spare_v he_o and_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o rejoice_v in_o these_o grace_n as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v dangerous_a say_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o good_a conscience_n be_v call_v glory_v be_v because_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v our_o glory_v but_o the_o apostle_n direct_o oppose_v this_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o you_o may_v then_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o their_o rejoice_v in_o their_o good_a work_n for_o they_o make_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o presuppose_v christ_n merit_n but_o this_o will_v not_o acquit_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n make_v that_o a_o contradiction_n if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n it_o can_v be_v of_o grace_n and_o work_n together_o beside_o they_o make_v grace_n only_o a_o universal_a cause_n and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o particular_a determine_a cause_n and_o thereby_o give_v much_o more_o to_o that_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o then_o we_o take_v heed_n of_o these_o three_o rock_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n use_v 1_o of_o severe_a and_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o such_o who_o do_v indeed_o rejoice_v but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o lust_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o shame_n and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v terror_n and_o torment_n to_o they_o what_o can_v these_o wretch_n say_v but_o our_o rejoice_v be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o sear_a conscience_n that_o we_o have_v live_v in_o all_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n oh_o remember_v into_o what_o howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n these_o short_a pleasure_n will_v at_o last_o be_v change_v use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o take_v this_o rejoice_v which_o god_n do_v allow_v they_o why_o do_v they_o stand_v aloof_o off_o and_o tremble_v why_o do_v they_o nourish_v doubt_n and_o fear_n why_o will_v you_o not_o own_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o you_o take_v a_o holy_a boldness_n call_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v grace_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o thy_o fear_n dispute_v thou_o out_o of_o what_o thou_o be_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o baffle_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o thy_o integrity_n because_o hypocrite_n do_v deceive_v themselves_o do_v the_o sincere_a also_o because_o copper_n may_v appear_v splendid_o be_v there_o therefore_o no_o gold_n because_o a_o dreamer_n deceive_v himself_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v awaken_v serm._n lxxxv_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a and_o well_o order_v conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o rejoice_v which_o paul_n have_v do_v in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o object_n matter_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o declare_v let_v we_o consider_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o general_n set_v down_o concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o conscience_n what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a show_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o re-mind_n you_o of_o thus_o much_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v general_o call_v the_o heart_n
of_o this_o therefore_o first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n general_a which_o do_v afford_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v either_o particular_a as_o to_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o one_o particular_a business_n especial_o when_o calummate_v by_o adversary_n or_o second_o general_n which_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o whole_a conversation_n these_o two_o be_v great_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o we_o see_v david_n in_o many_o place_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o innocency_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o according_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o do_v many_o time_n appeal_v to_o god_n concern_v his_o integrity_n now_o this_o be_v from_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o a_o particular_a fact_n saul_n and_o other_o do_v malicious_o accuse_v he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n thing_n that_o he_o never_o do_v of_o this_o paul_n speak_v also_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o he_o do_v not_o matter_n those_o crime_n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n burden_v he_o with_o because_o his_o conscience_n do_v clear_v he_o as_o to_o any_o gross_a neglect_n in_o his_o ministerial_a course_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o many_o a_o natural_a or_o moral_a man_n may_v have_v in_o some_o case_n this_o particular_a testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o receive_v comfort_n from_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v slander_v by_o some_o malicious_a adversary_n as_o guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n which_o be_v altogether_o false_a now_o happy_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o free_a from_o they_o thy_o conscience_n justify_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v comfort_n from_o this_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o god_n require_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o second_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v general_n and_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a man_n witness_v that_o thy_o whole_a conversation_n be_v unblameable_a and_o that_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o universal_a inclination_n thereof_o be_v whole_o for_o god_n and_o against_o sin_n it_o be_v this_o general_a testimony_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a comfort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v free_a and_o innocent_a as_o to_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n second_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o conscience_n even_o in_o general_n witness_v unto_o sincerity_n thou_o thy_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n for_o either_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v or_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v testify_v unto_o thou_o a_o heart_n and_o life_n free_a from_o all_o sin_n fail_v in_o nothing_o at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o witness_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n for_o the_o main_a though_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n if_o then_o a_o christian_a shall_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o joy_n unless_o his_o conscience_n can_v witness_v perfection_n and_o a_o immunity_n from_o any_o fail_n such_o a_o one_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o comfort_n all_o his_o life_n time_n but_o if_o it_o witness_v the_o main_a bent_n and_o frame_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v for_o god_n though_o carry_v aside_o often_o through_o the_o violence_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o temptation_n from_o this_o thou_o may_v rejoice_v this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o why_o be_v the_o discouragement_n and_o disconsolateness_n of_o god_n own_o child_n so_o great_a but_o because_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o of_o several_a fail_n and_o they_o desire_v some_o testimony_n of_o a_o perfection_n satisfy_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o regulate_v your_o thought_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o thus_o we_o must_v expound_v that_o place_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o which_o at_o first_o appearance_n seem_v to_o speak_v very_o terrible_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n this_o text_n if_o not_o right_o understand_v be_v enough_o like_o belshazzar_n write_v in_o the_o wall_n to_o strike_v we_o with_o tremble_v for_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v who_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o sin_n do_v not_o this_o very_a apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o no_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o if_o then_o we_o have_v sin_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n but_o condemn_v we_o and_o then_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o see_v more_o evil_a and_o error_n in_o we_o than_o we_o can_v understand_v must_v condemn_v we_o much_o more_o what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o fill_v every_o godly_a man_n with_o despair_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o may_v not_o speak_v a_o contradiction_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o mention_a distinction_n viz._n that_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o just_o for_o the_o main_a that_o our_o foundation_n be_v rot_v that_o we_o love_v sin_n more_o than_o god_n than_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v whole_o cast_v down_o but_o if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o main_a only_o for_o those_o imperfection_n and_o frailty_n which_o we_o can_v perfect_o be_v purge_v from_o in_o this_o life_n than_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n three_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o habitual_o able_a to_o testify_v or_o as_o actual_o and_o immediate_o prepare_v this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o testify_v every_o regenerate_a man_n have_v his_o conscience_n sanctify_v be_v thereby_o habitual_o able_a to_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n but_o many_o thing_n may_v intervene_v that_o hinder_v it_o in_o its_o act_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o cloud_n and_o mist_n may_v hinder_v the_o actual_a communication_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v often_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v but_o many_o doubt_n arise_v many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n do_v interpose_v so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o actual_a witness_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o may_v have_v so_o that_o as_o in_o sanctification_n there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n though_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o may_v be_v stop_v so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n there_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o though_o the_o stream_n may_v be_v trouble_v and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o wary_a so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o to_o put_v stop_n and_o check_n in_o the_o way_n of_o conscience_n especial_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o more_o doubtful_a and_o scrupulous_a we_o be_v the_o less_o firm_a and_o clear_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n as_o appear_v rom._n 14._o 22_o 23._o four_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n as_o alone_o and_o christ_n separate_a or_o relate_v whole_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o all_o our_o acceptance_n and_o cause_n of_o comfort_n be_v contain_v whereas_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v attend_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n alone_o though_o to_o his_o best_a action_n he_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v from_o that_o then_o rejoice_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v good_a and_o true_o peaceable_a that_o do_v not_o look_v to_o christ_n that_o say_v not_o with_o john_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o behold_v the_o holy_a duty_n thou_o have_v live_v in_o heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n let_v conscience_n then_o always_o eye_n christ_n look_v to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o our_o grace_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o evangelical_a conscience_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o to_o testify_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o fail_n but_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v such_o yet_o repent_v and_o believe_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n thy_o conscience_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v thou_o for_o they_o because_o pardon_v now_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o civil_a and_o pharisaical_a man_n which_o comfort_v from_o work_n do_v do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o thou_o may_v find_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o it_o see_v that_o by_o christ_n blood_n alone_o it_o come_v to_o be_v true_o purify_v use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n how_o few_o they_o be_v that_o have_v this_o
prophet_n presence_n as_o if_o all_o have_v be_v well_o oh_o then_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o hide_v thy_o design_n and_o intention_n to_o man_n to_o make_v protestation_n and_o profession_n of_o thy_o integrity_n to_o man_n if_o the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n behold_v other_o thing_n in_o thou_o what_o great_a obligation_n can_v there_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o turn_n of_o thy_o heart_n cordial_a and_o faithful_a towards_o god_n see_v no_o man_n can_v more_o perfect_o behold_v the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o thy_o body_n than_o he_o do_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o thy_o soul_n oh_o say_v god_n know_v what_o i_o think_v what_o my_o heart_n be_v upon_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o every_o duty_n i_o do_v second_o sincerity_n respect_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n end_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o now_o this_o twofold_a property_n in_o god_n the_o sincere_a man_n do_v great_o improve_v first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o that_o he_o expect_v all-sufficiency_n and_o power_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o the_o scripture_n dot_v frequent_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o sincere_a man_n dare_v not_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o own_o net_n dare_v not_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o freewill_n neither_o dare_v he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o set_v up_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o mediator_n under_o any_o nice_a distinction_n whatsoever_o he_o tremble_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o want_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o great_a necessity_n you_o may_v observe_v david_n and_o paul_n who_o express_v such_o remarkable_a sincerity_n towards_o god_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o depend_v on_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o only_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o supreme_a giver_n of_o all_o the_o good_a they_o enjoy_v but_o also_o they_o make_v he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n to_o who_o they_o refer_v all_o thing_n remember_v the_o apostle_n rule_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a lesson_n to_o do_v a_o very_a difficult_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o yet_o the_o sincere_a man_n he_o overlook_v all_o second_o cause_n and_o instrument_n with_o his_o eagles-eye_n he_o get_v up_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o mountain_n and_o leave_v all_o his_o carnal_a interest_n below_o as_o abraham_n do_v his_o beast_n and_o servant_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_n isaac_n this_o single_a and_o pure_a intention_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o accomplish_v as_o it_o be_v quick_o and_o common_o pretend_v oh_o how_o rare_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o study_v and_o preach_v that_o hereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v how_o close_o do_v some_o carnal_a respect_n or_o vainglorious_a motive_n follow_v thou_o in_o the_o duty_n as_o asahel_n do_v joab_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v depart_n from_o thou_o till_o thou_o thrust_v it_o as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o five_o rib_n till_o thou_o give_v it_o its_o mortal_a blow_n by_o mortification_n three_o the_o sincere_a heart_n relate_v all_o to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n dominion_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o because_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o only_o can_v impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n therefore_o in_o his_o obedience_n he_o do_v principal_o look_v to_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a character_n of_o sincerity_n to_o obey_v because_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a orb_n do_v carry_v along_o with_o it_o the_o inferior_a orb_n though_o against_o their_o particular_a inclination_n thus_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o supreme_a bring_v the_o creature_n will_v into_o obedience_n when_o corrupt_a inclination_n do_v propound_v a_o contrary_a way_n it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o pour_v forth_o unto_o god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v his_o will_n not_o our_o will_n therefore_o if_o sincerity_n have_v a_o throne_n in_o thy_o heart_n thy_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o soft_a wax_n to_o receive_v any_o stamp_n or_o impression_n from_o god_n what_o god_n command_v though_o against_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n thou_o do_v ready_o submit_v unto_o thus_o thou_o offere_v up_o thyself_o as_o a_o whole_a burnt-offering_a unto_o god_n last_o this_o sincerity_n do_v respect_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o those_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a providential_a temptation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v exercise_v with_o for_o his_o god_n faithful_a service_n to_o god_n the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o inform_v of_o this_o what_o cup_n of_o wormwood_n they_o must_v drink_v that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n what_o crown_v of_o thorn_n they_o must_v endure_v upon_o their_o head_n who_o expect_v crown_n of_o glory_n from_o he_o now_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v sincere_a do_v not_o cavil_v and_o murmur_v at_o god_n dispensation_n herein_o though_o so_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o do_v whole_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n filence_v the_o impetuous_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n be_v wise_a than_o i_o he_o know_v this_o be_v better_a for_o i_o than_o i_o think_v it_o be_v for_o certain_o all_o discontent_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o we_o think_v god_n may_v have_v show_v more_o love_n to_o we_o and_o more_o wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o special_a touchstone_n to_o discover_v our_o sincerity_n this_o fire_n will_v manifest_v whether_o we_o be_v gold_n or_o dross_n these_o winnowing_n whether_o chaffor_a wheat_n the_o hypocrite_n want_v root_n do_v common_o begin_v to_o wither_v when_o the_o sun_n scorch_a heat_n do_v arise_v and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afflict_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n so_o that_o with_o simon_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n but_o sincerity_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o such_o dispensation_n but_o justify_v he_o and_o condemn_v its_o self_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o be_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a thing_n a_o sincere_a man_n look_v at_o in_o all_o his_o religious_a way_n that_o whereas_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n the_o beast_n look_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o man_n have_v a_o upright_a look_n towards_o heaven_n so_o even_o every_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o soul_n bow_v down_o only_o to_o earthly_a respect_n while_o the_o sincere_a heart_n ascend_v up_o to_o god_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v prudent_o escape_v all_o those_o ambushment_n that_o low_o inferior_a end_n be_v apt_a to_o lay_v in_o his_o way_n thereby_o to_o intercept_v he_o from_o arrive_v at_o god_n himself_o we_o can_v reckon_v all_o the_o inferior_a and_o unworthy_a end_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o interpose_v no_o more_o than_o the_o creep_a thing_n in_o the_o sea_n only_o some_o few_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o as_o 1._o vainglory_n and_o self-applause_n that_o many_o time_n clip_v the_o wing_n of_o our_o vain-glory._n soul_n that_o while_o we_o be_v move_v to_o heaven_n this_o make_v we_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o make_v the_o pharisee_n lose_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n of_o all_o their_o religious_a duty_n and_o how_o often_o have_v the_o holy_a of_o man_n complain_v of_o this_o dalilah_n this_o sweet_a poison_n this_o flatter_a enemy_n be_v it_o not_o the_o worm_n that_o devour_v the_o sweet_a flower_n and_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n this_o make_v death_n in_o the_o pot_n even_o damnation_n in_o excellent_a duty_n therefore_o the_o sincere_a man_n do_v constant_o watch_v and_o ward_n keep_v a_o strict_a search_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o no_o such_o thief_n enter_v in_o and_o steal_v away_o his_o treasure_n a_o second_o inferior_a and_o base_a end_n which_o will_v corrupt_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o external_a greatness_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o seem_a profit_n of_o wealth_n riches_n this_o dust_n have_v often_o blow_v into_o the_o eye_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v up_o what_o glorious_a thing_n do_v jehu_n do_v for_o god_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o external_a action_n only_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_a
the_o property_n of_o those_o who_o be_v godly_a to_o take_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o god_n but_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o see_v here_o though_o paul_n be_v so_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n and_o so_o admirable_a for_o gift_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alone_o the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o spiritual_a success_n this_o subject_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o willing_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v occasion_n hence_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o 10._o he_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o holy_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v he_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n he_o have_v nothing_o as_o a_o private_a christian_a or_o as_o a_o officer_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o because_o many_o may_v have_v grace_n in_o a_o common_a way_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o yet_o abuse_v it_o as_o judas_z he_o add_v this_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v his_o improvement_n of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v that_o make_v it_o so_o effectual_a he_o present_o correct_v his_o expression_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pen_n but_o the_o writer_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o fair_a character_n let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o grace_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o these_o two_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o to_o take_v comfort_n from_o our_o holiness_n yet_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a lesson_n to_o perform_v there_o be_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o prudence_n herein_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o run_v into_o extreme_n either_o through_o unbelief_n and_o peevishness_n we_o nourish_v doubt_n and_o perplex_v thought_n in_o ourselves_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o else_o if_o we_o do_v behold_v it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o we_o be_v present_o in_o a_o secret_a manner_n lift_v up_o and_o confident_a thereby_o but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o apostle_n practice_n both_o be_v consistent_a together_o so_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o to_o labour_v after_o this_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o thy_o condition_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v presume_v or_o carnal_o confident_a of_o thy_o grace_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a downfall_n second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_n but_o so_o to_o set_v up_o grace_n as_o to_o give_v all_o to_o it_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o immediate_a grace_n opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11._o 6._o there_o can_v be_v a_o reconcile_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n together_o this_o have_v be_v often_o attempt_v but_o as_o unhappy_o as_o the_o build_n up_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n again_o the_o pelagian_a arminian_n the_o socinian_n and_o papist_n all_o these_o do_v acknowledge_v grace_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o last_o but_o the_o freewill_n and_o work_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v his_o good_a use_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v determine_v and_o make_v all_o thing_n effectual_a not_o grace_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v note_v because_o stapleton_n will_v antidote_n against_o calvin_n poison_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o this_o text._n for_o whereas_o calvin_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o apostle_n glory_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concernin_n his_o sincerity_n do_v show_v that_o paul_n hereby_o do_v not_o oppose_v that_o command_n let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o paul_n give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o rest_v alone_o upon_o that_o from_o this_o stapleton_n will_v excuse_v the_o papist_n also_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a work_n to_o come_v from_o grace_n their_o merit_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o christ_n merit_n even_o as_o it_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o use_v second_o cause_n in_o natural_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o both_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n but_o it_o do_v illustrate_v as_o his_o bounty_n so_o his_o power_n the_o more_o to_o make_v other_o thing_n powerful_a thus_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o attribute_v merit_n to_o our_o work_n see_v this_o come_v only_o from_o christ_n but_o it_o argue_v his_o fullness_n and_o rich_a grace_n the_o more_o that_o communicate_v of_o it_o to_o we_o so_o that_o say_v he_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o proxim_n and_o immediate_a cause_n but_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o universal_a cause_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v always_o remember_v if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v grace_v every_o way_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v our_o work_n the_o second_o cause_n to_o trust_v in_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o high_a a_o wickedness_n as_o to_o exclude_v christ_n thorough_o yet_o it_o do_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n we_o admit_v of_o no_o primary_n and_o secondary_a worship_n no_o more_o than_o a_o primary_n and_o secondary_a god_n so_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o trust_v we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o christ_n not_o but_o that_o holiness_n and_o godly_a work_n be_v necessary_o require_v but_o not_o as_o cause_n under_o any_o subtle_a distinction_n whatsoever_o these_o two_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o exalt_v against_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o first_o as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o there_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o that_o pharisaical_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o enmity_n against_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o ready_a servant_n to_o he_o this_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o do_v often_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o aggravate_v particular_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v thus_o galat._n 1_o 15._o when_o it_o please_v god_n who_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15_o 16._o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o instance_n because_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o christ_n in_o paul_n conversion_n there_o be_v no_o preparation_n no_o merit_n of_o congruity_n there_o be_v no_o docible_a and_o fit_v disposition_n insomuch_o that_o the_o adversary_n to_o god_n grace_n do_v acknowledge_v paul_n conversion_n to_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o persecute_v sury_n when_o god_n may_v have_v strike_v he_o dead_a with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o send_v he_o quick_a as_o it_o be_v to_o hell_n god_n do_v visit_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n to_o his_o own_o amazement_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o hear_v of_o it_o so_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o paul_n in_o a_o single_a capacity_n as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n second_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n do_v also_o great_o exalt_v be_v in_o the_o set_n of_o he_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o eminent_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o crooked_a and_o rough_a timber_n that_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o the_o fire_n god_n do_v not_o only_o polish_v and_o smooth_v by_o grace_n but_o advance_v it_o to_o be_v a_o eminent_a part_n in_o the_o build_n notwithstanding_o all_o paul_n former_a unworthiness_n god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o his_o grace_n call_v he_o but_o make_v he_o a_o honourable_a vessel_n in_o his_o house_n this_o our_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o with_o great_a enlargement_n in_o many_o place_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o see_v how_o emphatical_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o ephesian_n 3._o 7_o 8._o whereof_o i_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o
people_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_v as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o this_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o text_n and_o do_v contain_v the_o specification_n wherein_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v consist_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v their_o rejoice_v however_o some_o false_a teacher_n have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o he_o yet_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o master_n by_o who_o they_o be_v faithful_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o for_o this_o they_o do_v bless_v god_n and_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o few_o do_v enjoy_v the_o like_a now_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o this_o rejoice_v be_v mutual_a he_o do_v as_o well_o rejoice_v in_o such_o apt_a and_o obedient_a scholar_n chrysostome_n observe_v this_o addition_n to_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o paul_n modesty_n and_o humility_n for_o that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o such_o a_o eminent_a teacher_n as_o paul_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o they_o who_o be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o so_o uncertain_a in_o their_o affection_n to_o he_o yea_o who_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v so_o much_o in_o doctrinall_n and_o practicall_n this_o may_v make_v we_o admire_v but_o say_v chrysostome_n this_o paul_n do_v for_o humility_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v not_o procure_v envy_n we_o if_o he_o think_v two_o arrogant_o of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o assume_v they_o into_o a_o co-partnership_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v already_o bear_v open_v there_o be_v nothing_o difficult_a in_o the_o word_n only_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n be_v thus_o say_v to_o be_v one_o another_o rejoice_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o act_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o rejoice_v be_v put_v for_o the_o object_n matter_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o rejoice_v and_o if_o you_o say_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o man_n that_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n only_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o good_a yet_o we_o may_v in_o man_n as_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v by_o god_n to_o communicate_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o thus_o a_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o a_o faithful_a minister_n not_o principal_o and_o original_o but_o secondary_o as_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v make_v very_o successful_a to_o their_o soul_n the_o observation_n than_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a thing_n when_o minister_n and_o people_n can_v another_o upon_o just_a and_o holy_a ground_n rejoice_v mutual_o in_o each_o other_o when_o the_o people_n can_v bless_v god_n for_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o their_o pastor_n and_o he_o again_o can_v praise_v god_n that_o he_o have_v a_o willing_a teachable_a and_o obedient_a people_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a privilege_n oh_o there_o be_v but_o few_o church_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n may_v say_v as_o paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v in_o behold_v their_o order_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o people_n that_o be_v neither_o ignorant_a heretical_a nor_o profane_a but_o willing_a to_o walk_v according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o his_o order_n this_o be_v to_o see_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n find_v such_o matter_n of_o joy_n not_o only_o in_o those_o corinthian_n but_o in_o many_o other_o church_n for_o as_o he_o have_v more_o labour_n more_o opposition_n more_o persecution_n than_o other_o so_o also_o god_n give_v he_o more_o joy_n and_o comefort_n in_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a success_n of_o his_o labour_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a comefort_n of_o his_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o see_v man_n embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o live_v worthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n honour_n and_o greatness_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n to_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o matter_n of_o joy_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o earthly_a riches_n or_o wealth_n any_o great_a fame_n or_o worldly_a esteem_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o win_v people_n to_o christ_n alone_o not_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o philipian_o his_o joy_n and_o crown_n phil._n 4._o 1._o and_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 19_o 20._o speak_v of_o his_o ardent_a affection_n to_o see_v their_o face_n by_o way_n of_o interrogation_n the_o more_o emphatical_o to_o express_v himself_o he_o say_v what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o and_o then_o add_v positive_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o or_o rather_o sure_o certain_o you_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o reason_v for_o then_o the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v idem_n for_o idem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v but_o of_o affirmation_n and_o asseveration_n you_o be_v our_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v grotius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o king_n who_o on_o their_o solemn_a festival_n day_n have_v not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o extraordinary_a crown_n to_o wear_v for_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o glory_n such_o extraordinary_a honour_n will_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v to_o christ_n at_o the_o great_a day_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o general_n and_o then_o amplify_v it_o respective_o to_o minister_v and_o people_n and_o first_o the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v the_o office_n itself_o and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o institution_n this_o or_o that_o man_n through_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o as_o church_n be_v of_o god_n gather_v they_o be_v his_o creature_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o the_o world_n be_v so_o likewise_o be_v the_o officer_n and_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o teach_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n and_o teacher_n thus_o act_n 20._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o set_v they_o overseer_n over_o their_o flock_n â—eeing_v therefore_o that_o this_o relation_n be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a foundation_n no_o wonder_n if_o manage_v according_a to_o divine_a rule_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n these_o relation_n be_v respective_o for_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n and_o effect_n the_o minister_n be_v for_o illumination_n conversion_n edification_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o also_o the_o establish_n and_o promote_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v helpful_a and_o assistant_n in_o their_o way_n that_o godliness_n may_v flourish_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v not_o be_v frustrate_v the_o apostle_n sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n and_o serviceableness_n even_o of_o some_o woman_n in_o that_o kind_n for_o though_o minister_n be_v compare_v to_o light_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n yet_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n the_o star_n give_v light_a and_o influence_n into_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n but_o receive_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o they_o again_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n even_o though_o as_o eminent_a as_o paul_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n which_o they_o may_v receive_v from_o their_o people_n again_o now_o then_o how_o happy_a be_v it_o when_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a and_o circular_a help_v of_o each_o other_o when_o spiritual_a guide_n do_v convert_v edify_v and_o quicken_v up_o their_o people_n and_o again_o the_o people_n do_v assist_v help_v and_o quicken_v up_o their_o officer_n certain_o as_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v great_a than_o any_o bodily_a one_o because_o the_o object_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o useful_a so_o shall_v this_o mutual_a rejoice_v in_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n surpass_v all_o the_o delight_n that_o we_o take_v in_o our_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n neither_o the_o delight_n of_o a_o wife_n in_o her_o husband_n or_o of_o a_o child_n in_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o people_n in_o faithful_a officer_n and_o so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o
thy_o faith_n that_o do_v not_o make_v thou_o watch_v and_o pray_v against_o this_o day_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o with_o hierome_n think_v that_o every_o moment_n thou_o hear_v that_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n oh_o be_v diligent_a in_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o bless_a be_v that_o sarvant_n who_o his_o master_n shall_v find_v he_o so_o do_v whereas_o if_o thou_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n he_o will_v at_o that_o day_n come_v and_o demand_v thou_o he_o be_v i_o i_o challenge_v he_o for_o my_o own_o though_o i_o never_o die_v for_o he_o though_o i_o be_v never_o crucify_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o obey_v i_o rather_o than_o christ_n therefore_o i_o require_v my_o own_o call_v then_o to_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o thy_o friend_n and_o see_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v will_v any_o say_v lord_n he_o shall_v not_o go_v i_o will_v deliver_v he_o i_o will_v rescue_v he_o i_o will_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o no_o but_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o perish_v and_o none_o can_v help_v he_o serm._n cvi_o of_o the_o encouragement_n a_o minister_n have_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o do_v good_a to_o a_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n at_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n take_v a_o happy_a occasion_n for_o a_o transition_n to_o his_o apology_n or_o defence_n against_o that_o crime_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a teacher_n non_fw-la saltat_fw-la say_v cajetan_n he_o do_v not_o leap_v fall_v upon_o this_o matter_n abrupt_o but_o the_o transition_n be_v very_o genuine_a paul_n it_o seem_v have_v promise_v to_o come_v to_o those_o corinthian_n but_o for_o weighty_a reason_n he_o defer_v his_o come_n hitherto_o the_o false_a teacher_n they_o wait_v for_o all_o advantage_n to_o calumniate_v he_o do_v upon_o this_o accuse_v he_o with_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n that_o with_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o that_o he_o do_v purpose_n according_a to_o carnal_a respect_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o time_n and_o outward_a advantage_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o zealous_a and_o vehement_a in_o vindicate_v of_o himself_o herein_o it_o be_v true_a piscator_fw-la do_v begin_v this_o apologetical_a discourse_n at_o the_o 12_o ver._n but_o it_o seem_v more_o genuine_a to_o make_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o at_o this_o verse_n estius_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o while_n paul_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o commendation_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o conversation_n he_o do_v use_v the_o plural_a number_n join_v other_o with_o he_o to_o avoid_v envy_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o apologetical_a part_n be_v charge_v with_o a_o heinous_a crime_n he_o use_v the_o singular_a number_n and_o speak_v of_o himself_o only_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n first_o of_o paul_n resolution_n 2._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o time_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o 5._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v his_o resolution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v such_o a_o resolution_n and_o purpose_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o good_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rash_a sudden_a or_o presumptuous_a decree_n but_o make_v upon_o good_a ground_n though_o afterward_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o change_v his_o mind_n from_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v the_o word_n bulla_n be_v derive_v as_o be_v his_o wise_a decree_n and_o purpose_n but_o seldom_o be_v there_o either_o wisdom_n or_o righteousness_n therein_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o motive_n in_o this_o confidence_n viz._n which_o be_v mention_v before_o of_o their_o mutual_a rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o whereby_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o may_v do_v much_o good_a among_o they_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n already_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v they_o good_a 3._o the_o time_n when_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o some_o make_v it_o a_o trajection_n as_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n he_o have_v before_o determine_v other_o to_o his_o come_n to_o he_o as_o if_o this_o come_n shall_v have_v be_v long_o before_o but_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o either_o construction_n though_o beza_n and_o grotius_n go_v the_o former_a way_n if_o you_o say_v do_v the_o apostle_n then_o change_v his_o mind_n do_v he_o alter_v his_o purpose_n if_o so_o will_v not_o this_o call_n in_o question_n all_o his_o apostolical_a doctrine_n to_o this_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o apology_n at_o the_o 23_o verse_n he_o there_o plain_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v he_o forbear_v his_o come_n not_o any_o levity_n or_o inconstancy_n in_o he_o but_o their_o sinfulness_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o execute_v that_o apostolical_a severity_n among_o they_o as_o they_o deserve_v of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n last_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a not_o his_o own_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o motive_n in_o this_o confidence_n of_o your_o kindness_n and_o love_n as_o also_o of_o my_o do_v good_a to_o you_o i_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o observe_v that_o where_o a_o faithful_a minister_n have_v good_a hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o do_v good_a remain_v to_o a_o people_n there_o be_v great_a encouragement_n of_o abide_v with_o such_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o very_a corinthian_n god_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o paul_n act._n 18._o 10._o command_v he_o to_o stay_v at_o corinth_n and_o not_o be_v afraid_a which_o he_o do_v a_o year_n and_o half_a long_o than_o usual_o he_o do_v any_o where_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v much_o people_n in_o that_o city_n to_o be_v gather_v to_o god_n oh_o how_o rejoice_v be_v it_o to_o a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o he_o see_v god_n have_v convert_v work_n edify_v work_n for_o he_o to_o do_v among_o such_o a_o people_n thus_o you_o have_v also_o paul_n resolve_v upon_o his_o tarry_n at_o ephesus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o why_o so_o a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o he_o do_v see_v a_o likelihood_n of_o much_o spiritual_a good_a to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o abide_v there_o to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o this_o truth_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o people_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o custom_n have_v a_o door_n fast_o bolt_v against_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n for_o christ_n by_o the_o christ_n preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v yea_o here_o be_v a_o door_n upon_o a_o door_n a_o bolt_n upon_o a_o bolt_n there_o be_v first_o their_o native_a corruption_n and_o by_o this_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o preach_a be_v like_o hoot_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n shall_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n change_n and_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o inward_a door_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a door_n which_o be_v custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_v and_o this_o also_o harden_v against_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o people_n be_v to_o tremble_v under_o this_o contrariety_n to_o their_o own_o spiritual_a good_a remember_v that_o as_o you_o have_v a_o door_n shut_v now_o against_o the_o gospel_n so_o god_n will_v one_o day_n have_v a_o door_n shut_v against_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o although_o you_o shall_v cry_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v grant_v you_o luke_n 13_o 25._o as_o much_o entreat_v as_o we_o make_v to_o you_o now_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n christ_n so_o much_o will_v you_o one_o day_n use_v that_o christ_n will_v receive_v you_o now_o we_o knock_v and_o cry_v and_o importune_v that_o you_o open_v the_o door_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v howl_v and_o cry_v to_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n second_o because_o man_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o against_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o neither_o any_o tractableness_n or_o suppose_a probity_n in_o any_o people_n nor_o
complain_v of_o such_o a_o dull_a and_o liveless_a ministry_n yet_o how_o little_a do_v people_n think_v that_o many_o time_n they_o give_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o its_o god_n punishment_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n yea_o though_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o faithful_a and_o godly_a yet_o as_o calvin_n observe_v they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o their_o ministerial_a work_n with_o that_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o their_o heart_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n about_o their_o people_n all_o can_v attain_v to_o paul_n excellency_n who_o can_v have_v enlarge_v bowel_n to_o that_o people_n who_o have_v streightened_a one_o towards_o he_o serm._n cvii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constant_a ministry_n not_o only_o for_o the_o constitute_n but_o to_o a_o establish_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n purpose_n to_o come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o advantage_n any_o earthly_a respect_n but_o but_o whole_o for_o their_o good_a to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v their_o grace_n the_o end_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o as_o chrysostome_n interpret_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o their_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o joy_n do_v follow_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o heavenly_a exercise_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v much_o joy_n hence_o none_o have_v true_a joy_n but_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n none_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o for_o joy_n be_v a_o great_a ingredient_n to_o happiness_n hence_o aristotle_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o rom._n 1._o 11._o he_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o they_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v chief_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o the_o very_a name_n ought_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o such_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o see_v no_o power_n or_o work_n of_o their_o own_o any_o way_n able_a to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n therefore_o that_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v merit_n but_o suppose_v thou_o unworthy_a for_o such_o mercy_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o such_o alm_n as_o be_v free_o give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o distress_a church_n 2_o cor._n 8._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n special_a goodness_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o free_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n as_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o that_o chapter_n imply_v i_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n say_v paul_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o other_o afflict_a saint_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o bountiful_a disposition_n of_o a_o man_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a bounty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o serviceableness_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v spiritual_a alm_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a which_o lie_v in_o reproof_n in_o admonition_n and_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o what_o be_v good_a now_o this_o grace_n or_o benefit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o translate_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o epistle_n and_o his_o presence_n for_o by_o both_o these_o he_o communicate_v spiritual_a benefit_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_o and_o general_o refer_v to_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v whether_o paul_n do_v come_v a_o three_o time_n to_o those_o corinthian_n be_v dispute_v by_o commentator_n because_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n or_o benefit_n we_o mean_v the_o first_o work_n upon_o they_o by_o paul_n ministry_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o paganism_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o benefit_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o quicken_v they_o up_o unto_o further_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n paul_n desire_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o garden_n plant_v by_o paul_n yet_o many_o weed_n and_o some_o poisonous_a one_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o among_o they_o there_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o need_v paul_n presence_n to_o reform_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o church_n plant_v and_o gather_v from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o but_o there_o need_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a ministry_n to_o be_v till_v and_o dress_v church_n of_o it_o that_o garden_n which_o god_n plant_v and_o put_v adam_n into_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v daily_o dress_v and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o with_o the_o best_a church_n even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostolical_a plantation_n yet_o need_v the_o apostle_n care_v and_o diligent_a visitation_n which_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o write_v those_o several_a epistle_n to_o several_a church_n they_o be_v not_o write_v to_o convert_v they_o or_o make_v they_o church_n but_o to_o admonish_v instruct_v or_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v because_o the_o church_n be_v now_o plant_v yet_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v institute_v be_v perpetual_a and_o must_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socininians_n about_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v gross_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n as_o also_o their_o doctrine_n about_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a ceremony_n institute_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n church_n though_o constitute_v yet_o must_v be_v daily_o water_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o a_o people_n once_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o they_o need_v a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o yea_o a_o continual_a benefit_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n haply_o do_v come_v but_o the_o second_o time_n to_o these_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o appoint_v officer_n in_o a_o ordinary_a residence_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n which_o be_v continual_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o perfect_a work_n as_o well_o as_o foundation_n work_n for_o progress_n as_o well_o as_o ingress_n for_o consummation_n as_o well_o as_o error_n imitation_n be_v these_o first_o to_o inform_v against_o those_o error_n which_o false_a teacher_n do_v easy_o insinuate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n sow_v his_o field_n with_o precious_a wheat_n but_o the_o envious_a one_o come_v and_o sow_v his_o tare_n as_o the_o april_n shower_n that_o make_v grass_n and_o flower_n to_o come_v cause_n also_o weed_n to_o grow_v thus_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n be_v build_v the_o church_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v raise_v their_o babel_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n with_o isaac_n dig_v up_o well_n but_o the_o philistine_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o throw_v their_o earth_n and_o mud_n therein_o if_o then_o error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n may_v so_o quick_o infect_v a_o church_n former_o pure_a no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o pastor_n and_o guide_n who_o be_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o
find_v unprofitable_a and_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o a_o terrible_a doom_n that_o have_v but_o one_o talon_n and_o be_v negligent_a therein_o will_v not_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o that_o none_o shall_v slight_v their_o mean_a and_o low_a estate_n think_v that_o such_o be_v poor_a and_o inconsiderable_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v alas_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o god_n it_o be_v for_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o rich_a man_n or_o man_n in_o place_n and_o of_o interest_n to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v not_o look_v they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o temptation_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o set_v thyself_o to_o consider_v in_o this_o matter_n thou_o may_v find_v thyself_o in_o capacity_n to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o further_a the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o particular_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o negligent_a in_o this_o be_v our_o great_a sin_n that_o none_o be_v content_v with_o the_o several_a relation_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o one_o think_v if_o he_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n estate_n he_o can_v serve_v god_n better_o than_o he_o do_v the_o private_a christian_a think_v a_o minister_n can_v do_v it_o better_o a_o minister_n think_v a_o private_a christian_a have_v not_o the_o temptation_n and_o sad_a ear_n that_o he_o have_v as_o luther_n speak_v comment_n in_o gen._n cap._n 17._o of_o himself_o how_o he_o think_v other_o man_n calling_n happy_a than_o he_o who_o endure_v so_o much_o envy_v and_o hatred_n for_o the_o gospel_n they_o live_v without_o vexation_n their_o labour_n be_v sweet_a but_o i_o be_o exercise_v say_v he_o with_o great_a danger_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o impatiency_n and_o know_v we_o may_v all_o serve_v god_n and_o so_o be_v at_o last_o save_v in_o our_o respective_a lawful_a calling_n we_o will_v think_v the_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o tongue_n for_o they_o be_v wear_v out_o with_o labour_n whereas_o the_o tongue_n do_v taste_v of_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o pain_n and_o yet_o these_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o eye_n or_o tongue_n do_v second_o this_o you_o also_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o lawful_a action_n in_o glory_n your_o several_a calling_n may_v be_v improve_v for_o god_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n religious_a and_o immediate_o apply_v to_o himself_o our_o plow_a and_o sow_v our_o marry_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o child_n if_o do_v according_a to_o scripture-rule_n please_v god_n in_o their_o way_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a duty_n it_o may_v be_v holy_a plough_v holy_a sow_v holy_a buy_v and_o sell_v as_o well_o as_o holy_a pray_v and_o holy_a preach_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n command_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o horrible_a mistake_n about_o this_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o bring_v in_o much_o superstition_n which_o make_v luther_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o comment_n on_o genesis_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n that_o god_n take_v in_o the_o civil_a action_n of_o our_o call_n when_o do_v out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n and_o indeed_o man_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o the_o do_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o relation_n be_v serve_v of_o god_n whereas_o all_o such_o thing_n do_v from_o good_a principle_n and_o to_o right_a end_n be_v holiness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o duty_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o all_o thy_o natural_a civil_a and_o moral_a action_n as_o well_o as_o religious_a it_o be_v true_a here_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n to_o do_v these_o ordinary_a action_n of_o our_o call_n upon_o holy_a ground_n to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o labour_v that_o god_n may_v be_v exalt_v and_o not_o to_o make_v riches_n gain_n and_o outward_a blessedness_n the_o utmost_a end_n of_o all_o do_n in_o this_o kind_n so_o that_o till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o upon_o humane_a motive_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o such_o man_n in_o all_o their_o religious_a duty_n be_v but_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a whether_o they_o pray_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n custom_n formality_n and_o self-respect_n be_v the_o locust_n and_o caterpillar_n that_o do_v devour_v our_o hopeful_a bud_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o behove_v every_o christian_a often_o to_o meditate_v about_o the_o ultimate_a action_n end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n as_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v a_o man_n say_v to_o himself_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi for_o what_o good_a be_v this_o i_o do_v so_o much_o more_o shall_v believer_n propound_v this_o to_o themselves_o i_o labour_v i_o take_v pain_n i_o rise_v early_o i_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o what_o be_v it_o that_o my_o soul_n do_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o have_v ask_v paul_n say_v paul_n why_o will_v you_o go_v to_o macedonia_n he_o will_v have_v say_v to_o promote_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v beneficial_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o then_o again_o why_o to_o corinth_n it_o be_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o many_o do_v begin_v to_o fall_v off_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v information_n and_o admonition_n and_o further_o why_o do_v you_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v to_o refresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n there_o by_o which_o you_o see_v that_o as_o the_o heliotropium_fw-la that_o flower_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v follow_v the_o sun_n and_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o absence_n thus_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o paul_n whole_o move_v after_o god_n divine_a consideration_n be_v the_o loadstone_n that_o draw_v out_o his_o heart_n and_o indeed_o in_o all_o moral_a action_n the_o end_n be_v first_o to_o be_v conclude_v hence_o aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n begin_v with_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a action_n what_o be_v the_o white_a that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o shoot_v at_o what_o be_v the_o mark_n they_o be_v to_o level_v at_o whereupon_o some_o divine_n likewise_o conclude_v that_o divinity_n be_v practical_a and_o not_o speculative_a mere_o that_o therefore_o the_o most_o approve_a and_o genuine_a method_n in_o all_o system_n of_o divinity_n be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o end_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v fix_v his_o end_n and_o resolve_v upon_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n proportionable_o and_o suitable_o thereunto_o hence_o when_o a_o man_n act_v according_a to_o a_o divine_a rule_n if_o you_o ask_v he_o why_o do_v you_o take_v such_o pain_n why_o do_v you_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o and_o travail_v so_o much_o why_o do_v you_o study_v and_o devour_v book_n his_o answer_n will_v be_v it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n till_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v center_a his_o soul_n upon_o the_o right_a end_n till_o his_o heart_n be_v constant_o upon_o that_o he_o either_o propound_v curse_v and_o wicked_a end_n to_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o best_a he_o make_v intermedious_a end_n ultimate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o secondary_a to_o be_v the_o principal_n for_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o our_o call_n that_o our_o family_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o our_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a and_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v negligent_a herein_o but_o than_o you_o must_v remember_v to_o make_v this_o a_o comma_n not_o a_o colon_n this_o must_v be_v your_o inn_n not_o your_o home_n you_o must_v look_v beyond_o all_o these_o even_o to_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n this_o truth_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o though_o we_o shall_v preach_v six_o hundred_o sermon_n about_o it_o to_o quicken_v you_o up_o in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v useless_a but_o i_o be_o not_o now_o to_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o he_o that_o will_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o health_n wealth_n part_n and_o all_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v for_o god_n must_v often_o make_v this_o question_n to_o his_o soul_n oh_o my_o soul_n what_o be_v thy_o end_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o move_v thou_o to_o
pain_n and_o torment_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o will_v venture_v on_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o who_o will_v pity_v thou_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o hell_n torment_n to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o will_v commit_v sin_n again_o will_v any_o have_v compassion_n on_o such_o a_o man_n if_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o that_o man_n who_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n already_o upon_o he_o its_o god_n mercy_n that_o he_o give_v thou_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o hell_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o thou_o may_v fly_v from_o sin_n but_o if_o for_o all_o this_o thou_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o a_o fool_n that_o no_o experience_n will_v teach_v thou_o then_o how_o just_o be_v it_o with_o god_n to_o deliver_v thou_o up_o irrecoverable_o unto_o eternal_a wrath_n 3._o this_o inconstancy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o dally_v in_o soul-matter_n soul-matter_n what_o a_o thunderbolt_n shall_v this_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o think_v i_o have_v but_o mock_v god_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o i_o though_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v i_o have_v be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n with_o they_o my_o repentance_n be_v a_o lie_n my_o tear_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o i_o be_o the_o same_o man_n again_o that_o i_o be_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o make_v every_o man_n a_o liar_n but_o to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o thy_o repentance_n a_o liar_n in_o thy_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o most_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a of_o all_o take_v heed_n then_o of_o have_v a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o in_o these_o thing_n a_o heart_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o again_o hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n because_o of_o this_o hypocrisy_n and_o false-dealing_a with_o thou_o god_n it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o he_o for_o ever_o to_o forsake_v thou_o so_o as_o to_o deliver_v thou_o up_o to_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n never_o to_o have_v the_o least_o fear_n or_o sorrow_n about_o sin_n any_o more_o pharaoh_n that_o sometime_o have_v relent_n upon_o he_o yet_o at_o last_o be_v so_o harden_v that_o he_o never_o melt_v more_o and_o the_o near_o he_o grow_v to_o his_o destruction_n the_o more_o stupid_a he_o be_v thus_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v so_o often_o deal_v unfaithful_o with_o god_n in_o a_o seem_a manner_n repent_v but_o afterward_o turn_v back_o to_o their_o lust_n again_o be_v at_o last_o deliver_v up_o to_o blind_a eye_n to_o deaf_a ear_n to_o hard_a heart_n never_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o be_v convert_v as_o we_o have_v it_o isa_n 6._o 9_o 10._o as_o aguish_a fit_n hold_v very_o long_o at_o last_o end_n in_o a_o consumption_n thus_o thou_o who_o have_v often_o have_v trouble_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n about_o sin_n yet_o fall_v often_o into_o they_o again_o may_v become_v forsake_v for_o ever_o as_o saul_n be_v the_o lord_n never_o meet_v thou_o more_o in_o any_o ordinance_n the_o last_o particular_a wherein_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n as_o it_o resolution_n relate_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o resolution_n or_o vow_n that_o may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v of_o a_o religious_a vow_n or_o a_o promise_n by_o oath_n at_o this_o time_n only_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o such_o promise_n and_o purpose_v as_o we_o may_v make_v unto_o god_n at_o any_o time_n as_o first_o in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o straits_n when_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o any_o other_o judgement_n be_v upon_o we_o how_o ready_a be_v we_o to_o make_v promise_n both_o to_o man_n and_o god_n that_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v recover_v we_o if_o ever_o he_o will_v give_v health_n again_o than_o we_o will_v walk_v more_o careful_o abstain_v from_o the_o sin_n we_o be_v addict_v unto_o as_o pharaoh_n cry_v out_o take_v away_o this_o judgement_n this_o once_o thus_o we_o say_v if_o god_n will_v try_v i_o once_o more_o than_o what_o a_o reform_a man_n will_v i_o be_v but_o if_o god_n spare_v thou_o then_o how_o quick_o be_v such_o holy_a purpose_n forget_v now_o you_o be_v to_o know_v this_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o promise_v thus_o to_o god_n to_o purpose_n thus_o before_o god_n and_o then_o to_o deal_v false_o yet_o what_o slight_a and_o formal_a thought_n have_v people_n concern_v such_o promise_n but_o one_o day_n thou_o will_v find_v the_o heinousness_n of_o thy_o false_a heart_n herein_o a_o second_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o make_v promise_n to_o god_n be_v at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n where_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v so_o far_o awe_v that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o walk_v with_o more_o care_n and_o fear_n than_o ever_o before_o but_o how_o much_o yea_o and_o nay_o be_v therein_o many_o communicant_n who_o will_v think_v thou_o shall_v be_v so_o careless_a and_o negligent_a man_n after_o such_o solemn_a stipulation_n make_v with_o god_n oh_o how_o little_a be_v these_o promise_v think_v of_o that_o we_o frequent_o make_v to_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v â—o_o sinful_a to_o break_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o man_n how_o much_o more_o to_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v to_o man_n say_v peter_n to_o ananias_n act._n 5._o 4._o and_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o fill_v his_o heart_n to_o make_v he_o do_v so_o to_o how_o many_o may_v we_o say_v alter_v such_o promise_v make_v to_o god_n but_o break_v why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v solomon_n advice_n concern_v vow_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v hasty_a and_o rash_a in_o such_o thing_n eccles_n 5._o 2._o with_o this_o reason_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o in_o earth_n he_o be_v a_o insuate_a glorious_a god_n and_o thou_o a_o poor_a worm_n upon_o the_o earth_n sure_o this_o negligence_n in_o people_n general_o to_o fulfil_v their_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o serious_o bewail_v than_o it_o be_v your_o baptismy_n the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v covenant_n make_v with_o god_n there_o be_v a_o renew_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n in_o sacramental_a administration_n that_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o will_v not_o live_v to_o the_o world_n or_o sin_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o now_o take_v heed_n of_o perfidiousness_n in_o this_o particular_a thou_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o this_o case_n and_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v such_o guiltless_a yea_o there_o be_v never_o a_o prayer_n that_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o there_o be_v implicit_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n we_o will_v glorify_v his_o name_n by_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v judge_v out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n god_n at_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v bring_v thy_o own_o word_n thy_o own_o promise_n against_o thou_o oh_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o text_n even_o to_o god_n himself_o when_o i_o thus_o purpose_v to_o reform_v to_o become_v a_o new_a man_n do_v i_o then_o use_v lightness_n do_v i_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n serm._n cxii_o of_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o or_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o purpose_n do_v i_o purpose_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n do_v remove_v the_o second_o sinful_a cause_n from_o himself_o that_o use_v to_o make_v man_n change_v their_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v a_o respect_n to_o carnal_a consideration_n man_n that_o look_v only_o to_o their_o profit_n to_o their_o greatness_n and_o honour_n such_o must_v needs_o be_v mutable_a and_o inconstant_a like_o the_o chameleon_n turn_v into_o the_o colour_n of_o every_o object_n they_o come_v nigh_o which_o aristotle_n attribute_v to_o fear_v in_o that_o creature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o thus_o when_o man_n purpose_v and_o design_n but_o fear_v of_o lose_v some_o carnal_a advantage_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o resolve_v and_o then_o to_o unresolve_v to_o promise_v and_o then_o to_o break_v promise_n for_o as_o in_o speculatives_n conclusion_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o principle_n from_o when_o they_o flow_v so_o in_o all_o practicall_n our_o action_n be_v colour_v according_a to_o the_o end_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o now_o the_o corrupt_a principle_n which_o paul_n do_v here_o disavow_v be_v to_o purpose_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v speak_v opposite_o to_o the_o willing_a of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o as_o in_o other_o place_n to_o the_o spirit_n for_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o be_v make_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o nature_n now_o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o threefold_a signification_n in_o scripture_n first_o it_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mere_a humane_a nature_n without_o any_o corruption_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v rom._n 1._o 3._o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o opposition_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v against_o socinian_o that_o there_o be_v another_o nature_n in_o he_o which_o be_v his_o godhead_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o this_o expression_n do_v sometime_o singnifie_v the_o external_n privilege_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o glorious_a respect_n that_o may_v accompany_v privilege_n they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o we_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o christ_n himself_o that_o be_v we_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o any_o external_n or_o sensible_a consideration_n that_o may_v be_v have_v from_o christ_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v whole_o carry_v out_o in_o a_o way_n of_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 8._o 21._o my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o thus_o some_o be_v say_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o paul_n renounce_v phil._n 3._o 4._o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o any_o external_a thing_n in_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v vouchsafe_v as_o a_o privilege_n by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o flesh_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o of_o too_o many_o man_n religion_n may_v you_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n this_o we_o be_v to_o press_v much_o upon_o you_o that_o in_o prayer_n in_o ordinance_n in_o all_o approach_n to_o god_n you_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n not_o carnal_a rest_v upon_o external_n only_o 3._o this_o expression_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o frequent_o for_o a_o corrupt_a principle_n principle_n within_o we_o according_a to_o which_o we_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o course_n thus_o flesh_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a man_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v comprehend_v in_o it_o not_o only_o the_o sensitive_a and_o inferior_a part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o his_o rational_a also_o hence_o col._n 2._o 18._o we_o have_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o gal_n 5._o idolatry_n heresy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_a ephes_n 2._o 3._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n because_o it_o be_v say_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o even_o there_o the_o mind_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o sin_n some_o whereof_o arise_v from_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n other_o from_o the_o understanding_n as_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n idolatry_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v the_o flesh_n in_o a_o large_a comprehension_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n take_v it_o here_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o corrupt_v and_o sinful_a principle_n within_o he_o but_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n determine_v upon_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v most_o promote_v god_n honour_n and_o the_o church_n good_a we_o see_v this_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o speak_v very_o affectionate_o in_o this_o point_n against_o those_o corinthian_n who_o accuse_v he_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o deny_v say_v that_o though_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o it_o he_o do_v not_o use_v carnal_a weapon_n such_o as_o humane_a wisdom_n exâ—…_n worth_n and_o greatness_n with_o carnal_a policy_n to_o destroy_v what_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v observe_v that_o a_o purpose_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o sinful_a carnal_a principle_n inconstant_a must_v needs_o make_v a_o man_n very_a instable_n and_o mutable_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o defence_n do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a cause_n to_o make_v man_n inconstant_a in_o all_o their_o way_n hope_v of_o get_v and_o fear_v of_o lose_v do_v cause_n a_o continual_a ebb_a and_o flow_v in_o our_o affection_n where_o 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o one_o immovable_a principle_n fix_v and_o settle_v to_o walk_v by_o there_o must_v be_v frequent_a variation_n for_o new_a lust_n do_v beget_v new_a action_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o with_o uncertainty_n so_o they_o must_v be_v that_o adhere_v thereunto_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v steadfast_o upon_o a_o round_a run_a bowl_n or_o upon_o slippery_a ice_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v as_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o his_o rule_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a invariable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o to_o discover_v this_o truth_n more_o full_o let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o flesh_n which_o all_o by_o nature_n according_a to_o their_o reipective_a temptation_n be_v prone_a to_o follow_v covetousness_n and_o first_o earthly_a profit_n and_o worldy_a advantage_n be_v a_o sweet_a bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o allure_v many_o insomuch_o that_o they_o resolve_v and_o purpose_n upon_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o be_v accommodate_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o be_v pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la for_o and_o against_o even_o as_o this_o principle_n of_o earthly_a profit_n do_v move_v they_o these_o make_v the_o world_n their_o god_n mammon_n their_o god_n and_o as_o the_o godly_a submit_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o god_n will_v this_o he_o intend_v if_o god_n will_v this_o he_o suppose_v to_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v so_o do_v a_o man_n inflame_v to_o this_o carnal_a principle_n of_o profit_n order_n all_o thing_n with_o subordination_n thereunto_o this_o he_o will_v do_v if_o his_o profit_n require_v it_o this_o he_o will_v do_v if_o his_o profit_n command_v it_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n may_v notorious_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o principle_n of_o flesh_n in_o all_o their_o design_n which_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v the_o pope_n crown_n and_o to_o nourish_v the_o monk_n belly_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o account_v gain_v godliness_n 2_o tim._n 6._o 5._o such_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v we_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o the_o same_o apostle_n at_o another_o time_n do_v even_o with_o weep_v speak_v of_o other_o who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v get_v profit_n and_o wealth_n though_o they_o lose_v god_n heaven_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o those_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n if_o they_o be_v drive_v away_o as_o the_o dust_n before_o every_o wind_n have_v no_o consistency_n atall_a do_v not_o this_o desire_n of_o profit_n make_v judas_n turn_v such_o a_o apostate_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o perfidious_a traitor_n do_v not_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n make_v demas_n to_o forsake_v paul_n so_o that_o you_o see_v all_o those_o must_v necessary_o be_v unconstant_a in_o religion_n who_o have_v no_o better_a principle_n to_o move_v they_o than_o eart_o respect_n and_o advantage_n these_o be_v like_o esau_n call_v therefore_o a_o profane_a person_n heb._n 12._o 16._o because_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n this_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v profane_a when_o he_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o money_n of_o riches_n and_o wealth_n than_o of_o religious_a thing_n oh_o say_v rather_o let_v money_n perish_v than_o my_o soul_n perish_v let_v wealth_n and_o profit_n
therein_o that_o do_v denominate_v he_o and_o see_v they_o be_v either_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o flesh_n every_o one_o either_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n let_v a_o man_n faithful_o search_v into_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o observe_v what_o have_v the_o predominant_a efficacy_n what_o he_o may_v call_v his_o principle_n he_o purpose_v and_o live_v by_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o four_o place_n these_o principle_n though_o efficacious_a yet_o be_v manytimes_o latent_fw-la hide_v and_o hidden_a it_o be_v a_o rule_n principia_fw-la sunt_fw-la maxima_fw-la virtute_fw-la minima_fw-la quantitate_fw-la therefore_o be_v thus_o secret_a and_o inward_a it_o be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o what_o principle_n we_o walk_v by_o do_v those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n know_v they_o do_v so_o do_v they_o believe_v so_o do_v they_o complain_v of_o such_o a_o rot_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n no_o they_o rather_o applaud_v themselves_o even_o the_o most_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v do_v judge_v their_o principle_n good_a and_o right_n they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o good_a end_n no_o doubt_n when_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n oppose_v so_o zealous_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n though_o in_o all_o this_o he_o be_v act_v by_o fleshly_a principle_n yet_o he_o think_v they_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o examine_v and_o search_v into_o every_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o soul_n for_o thou_o be_v never_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o thy_o condition_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n till_o thy_o principle_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o thou_o how_o often_o may_v thou_o flatter_v thyself_o as_o do_v thing_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n when_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o corrupt_a self_n thy_o own_o glory_n thy_o own_o advantage_n five_o these_o principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o in_o our_o external_a deal_n duty_n with_o man_n or_o in_o gross_a bodily_a sin_n but_o in_o religious_a duty_n and_o our_o sacred_a performance_n oh_o consider_v this_o diligent_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v after_o the_o flesh_n hear_v after_o the_o flesh_n preach_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o fleshly_a motive_n put_v we_o upon_o spiritual_a duty_n the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o pray_v they_o do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o who_o adore_v angel_n and_o introduce_v voluntary_a worship_n these_o have_v a_o fleshly_a mind_n col._n 2._o 18._o man_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o gross_a sin_n and_o bodily_a iniquity_n but_o even_o when_o in_o spiritual_a duty_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o sinful_a motive_n thus_o jehu_n when_o he_o purpose_v the_o destruction_n of_o ahab_n and_o his_o family_n the_o overthrow_n of_o baal_n and_o his_o worship_n he_o do_v all_o this_o after_o the_o flesh_n when_o judas_n resolve_v to_o follow_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n all_o this_o be_v a_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n now_o this_o we_o shall_v hear_v with_o tremble_a and_o a_o holy_a fear_n my_o religion_n may_v be_v flesh_n my_o holy_a duty_n flesh_n my_o profession_n of_o godliness_n nothing_o but_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v good_a and_o command_v by_o god_n yet_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o flow_v may_v be_v the_o flesh_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v therefore_o all_o holy_a performance_n to_o come_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n in_o thou_o do_v hypocrite_n and_o temporary_a believer_n diligent_o consider_v this_o it_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o prevent_v their_o final_a destruction_n last_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o even_o as_o light_v and_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o one_o can_v never_o agree_v contrary_a with_o the_o other_o prov._n 29._o 27._o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a every_o godly_a man_n can_v but_o abominate_a the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o the_o wicked_a abominate_v the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o agreement_n now_o both_o strive_v for_o their_o principle_n dispute_v for_o their_o principle_n the_o godly_a man_n urge_v he_o and_o will_v bring_v man_n off_o to_o they_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o resolute_a for_o his_o principle_n and_o be_v active_a to_o have_v they_o take_v place_n and_o from_o hence_o be_v that_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n now_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n duty_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o principle_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o this_o be_v to_o betray_v god_n and_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v his_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o with_o all_o haste_n for_o they_o will_v be_v his_o damnation_n at_o last_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n by_o man_n which_o he_o think_v purpose_v and_o live_v so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o deviate_v from_o this_o his_o heart_n be_v smite_v his_o soul_n melt_v say_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n i_o have_v not_o think_v say_v or_o do_v like_o myself_o now_o there_o be_v two_o general_a principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v scripture_n from_o purpose_v or_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o i_o may_v call_v principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o other_o principium_fw-la essendi_fw-la or_o rather_o efficiendi_fw-la for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o regulate_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v a_o perfect_a sufficient_a and_o adequate_a rule_n to_o live_v by_o how_o contemptuous_o soever_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o enthusiast_n on_o the_o other_o do_v speak_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o direct_v timothy_n though_o so_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o unto_o they_o which_o he_o have_v know_v from_o his_o youth_n give_v admirable_a commendation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n they_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o regard_v what_o god_n himself_o say_v that_o will_v prove_v true_a and_o every_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o a_o lie_n and_o then_o the_o adjunct_n property_n holy_a they_o be_v holy_a scripture_n by_o these_o alone_o thou_o will_v be_v enable_v to_o have_v a_o holy_a nature_n and_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v in_o apothecary_n shop_n smell_v of_o the_o ointment_n thus_o those_o who_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o become_v holy_a they_o be_v conform_v thereunto_o such_o a_o man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n by_o the_o waterside_n bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n again_o they_o be_v commend_v from_o their_o end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o desirable_a and_o ultimate_a end_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v but_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v it_o we_o mistake_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n only_o give_v we_o wisdom_n herein_o furthermore_o they_o be_v commend_v from_o a_o fourfold_a effect_n for_o doctrine_n correction_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n with_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n even_a timothy_n and_o such_o who_o be_v in_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v thorough_o furnish_v for_o every_o good_a work_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n a_o godly_a man_n walk_v by_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n he_o believe_v according_a to_o they_o he_o worship_v according_a to_o they_o he_o live_v according_a to_o they_o oh_o the_o holiness_n and_o admirable_a loveliness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o life_n who_o thus_o walk_v according_a to_o scripture_n oh_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o in_o reference_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n thy_o religion_n must_v be_v a_o scripture-religion_n thy_o faith_n a_o scripture-faith_n thy_o repentance_n a_o scripture-repentance_n thy_o godliness_n a_o scripture-godlinesse_n else_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o will_v have_v that_o sentence_n upon_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o hand-writing_n in_o the_o wall_n against_o that_o great_a king_n thou_o be_v number_v and_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v
temporal_a life_n and_o loose_v a_o spiritual_a life_n four_o whereas_o sin_n according_a to_o divine_n be_v distribute_v into_o sin_n tongue_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n cordis_n oris_fw-la &_o operis_fw-la lie_v be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o tongue_n we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o disease_n sometime_o of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v within_o so_o by_o the_o tongue_n we_o may_v discern_v a_o sinful_a wicked_a heart_n a_o lie_a tongue_n do_v argue_v a_o deceitful_a heart_n so_o that_o as_o the_o pureness_n and_o foulness_n in_o the_o fountain_n do_v quick_o empty_a itself_o into_o the_o stream_n thus_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v either_o holy_o or_o sinful_o affect_v so_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o tongue_n and_o hand_n hence_o in_o the_o five_o place_n all_z those_o who_o will_v abstain_v from_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v must_v study_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o tongue_n nature_n indeed_o tongue_n have_v enclose_v it_o with_o lip_n and_o tooth_n but_o grace_n must_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a and_o predominant_a curb_n over_o it_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v notable_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n james_z 3._o 6._o calling_n the_o tongue_n though_o a_o little_a member_n yet_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n certain_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n discover_v in_o that_o chapter_n against_o a_o sinful_a tongue_n shall_v make_v we_o with_o much_o diligence_n watch_v against_o it_o especial_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o unru_a y_fw-mi that_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v it_o now_o among_o many_o sinful_a evil_n of_o the_o tongue_n this_o of_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n be_v not_o the_o least_o so_o that_o he_o who_o have_v a_o holy_a meek_a just_a and_o faithful_a tongue_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o perfect_a man_n vers_n 2._o not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v still_o much_o imperfection_n in_o he_o only_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o sin_n by_o that_o to_o offend_v by_o that_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o quick_o in_o that_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v arrive_v at_o a_o great_a proficiency_n in_o godliness_n who_o have_v this_o power_n over_o his_o tongue_n hence_o david_n as_o sensible_a of_o this_o work_n above_o his_o own_o strength_n make_v his_o earnest_a address_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n psal_n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n grace_n must_v be_v the_o spiritual_a porter_n to_o watch_v the_o mouth_n else_o such_o sin_n will_v come_v out_o thereat_o that_o will_v both_o great_o offend_v god_n and_o man_n hence_o in_o the_o six_o place_n that_o this_o government_n of_o the_o tongue_n against_o lie_v or_o any_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a heart_n 1._o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o original_n and_o source_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o heal_v the_o outward_n unless_o the_o inward_o also_o be_v first_o purge_v therefore_o david_n in_o the_o forementioned_a prayer_n add_v another_o petition_n to_o the_o former_a psal_n 141._o 4._o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n therefore_o when_o solomon_n have_v first_o give_v that_o counsel_n chap._n 4._o 23._o to_o keep_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n than_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n about_o the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n no_o man_n can_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n keep_v his_o tongue_n from_o lie_v curse_v and_o swear_v with_o other_o sin_n thereof_o unless_o he_o first_o endeavour_n that_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v pure_a and_o holy_a the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o and_o the_o new_a man_n put_v on_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o then_o we_o lie_v aside_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o lie_v of_o yea_o and_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o general_a one_o for_o the_o text_n name_v they_o to_o lie_n be_v inconstancy_n and_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o the_o particular_a one_o and_o 1._o some_o have_v a_o strong_a inclination_n and_o peculiar_a propensity_n to_o it_o they_o love_v inclination_n and_o delight_n in_o tell_v of_o lie_n yea_o this_o lie_a disposition_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o some_o country_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v of_o the_o cretan_n they_o be_v always_o liar_n titus_n 1._o 12._o which_o witness_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v true_a and_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v it_o the_o quality_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o that_o wherein_o he_o do_v oppose_v god_n who_o attribute_n be_v truth_n god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3._o 4._o see_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o prone_a to_o it_o and_o some_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a inclination_n to_o it_o no_o wonder_n if_o lie_v as_o well_o as_o oath_n do_v make_v a_o land_n mourn_v do_v we_o not_o see_v it_o in_o child_n how_o they_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o lie_v than_o to_o speak_v they_o come_v both_o together_o only_o lie_v seem_v more_o natural_a a_o second_o cause_n of_o lie_v be_v want_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n without_o our_o lie_n and_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o we_o god_n use_v in_o this_o rebecca_n fail_v genes_n 27._o 6_o 7._o though_o she_o know_v of_o god_n promise_n to_o jacob_n yet_o because_o isaac_n affection_n be_v set_v upon_o esau_n the_o elder_a brother_n she_o see_v no_o visible_a way_n how_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v therefore_o she_o use_v lie_v and_o dissimulation_n but_o though_o she_o get_v the_o blessing_n for_o her_o son_n yet_o many_o sad_a affliction_n do_v befall_v both_o she_o and_o jacob_n thereby_o 3._o another_o cause_n be_v the_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n that_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n to_o satan_n satan_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o imitate_v he_o and_o follow_v our_o father_n in_o this_o particular_a this_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o mark_v that_o the_o father_n of_o it_o imply_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n we_o be_v solicit_v and_o tempt_v to_o lie_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o consideration_n but_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o with_o david_n psal_n 119._o 163._o to_o abhor_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n we_o thereby_o demonstrate_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v work_v in_o we_o to_o move_v our_o tongue_n and_o true_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o very_a reproachful_a thing_n how_o hardly_o can_v man_n endure_v the_o name_n of_o it_o who_o yet_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o reproach_n especial_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o leave_v it_o off_o which_o be_v hell_n itself_o we_o shall_v then_o quick_o hear_v every_o man_n speak_v truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n 4._o a_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o profit_n and_o gain_v do_v many_o time_n put_v man_n upon_o covetousness_n lie_v they_o wilâ—_n commend_v and_o praise_n that_o which_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v to_o be_v bad_a and_o all_o to_o get_v a_o little_a profit_n thus_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n they_o lie_v to_o paul_n and_o all_o to_o reserve_v a_o little_a profit_n to_o themselves_o last_o a_o sinful_a and_o immoderate_a fear_n that_o many_o time_n provoke_v to_o lie_v fear_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n about_o their_o wife_n they_o lie_v to_o save_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o although_o david_n do_v abhor_v the_o way_n of_o lie_v yet_o we_o see_v he_o in_o several_a exigency_n degenerate_a from_o his_o principle_n it_o be_v true_a in_o case_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o heroical_a grace_n in_o a_o man_n but_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o lie_n when_o thereby_o we_o can_v preserve_v ourselves_o out_o of_o danger_n so_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o find_v the_o godly_a overtake_v with_o this_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o bewail_v our_o proneness_n thereunto_o for_o if_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n be_v thus_o apt_a to_o fall_v what_o shall_v the_o little_a tree_n do_v
into_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o promise_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o all_o move_v and_o act_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v and_o work_v in_o he_o be_v it_o nor_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o empty_a word_n or_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v virtual_o all_o the_o testament_n promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o testament_n likewise_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n because_o it_o do_v necessary_o relate_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n so_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o when_o one_o man_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o another_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n intervening_a for_o here_o we_o have_v god_n indeed_o promise_v from_o his_o mere_a absolute_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o then_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o promise_n arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o argue_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o covenant_n from_o that_o which_o be_v among_o man_n galat._n 3._o 15._o a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v can_v be_v disannul_v or_o add_v unto_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o must_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o the_o apostle_n do_v excellent_o consider_v this_o heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a foundation_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o christ_n die_v so_o sure_o will_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o thou_o indeed_o if_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o according_a to_o thy_o work_n to_o thy_o worth_n and_o dignity_n woe_n will_v be_v unto_o thou_o yea_o though_o god_n do_v require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o these_o as_o a_o foundation_n but_o on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o hope_n our_o comfort_n can_v never_o be_v shake_v the_o promise_n then_o of_o god_n have_v two_o pillar_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o though_o one_o be_v enough_o the_o first_o be_v the_o immutability_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n nature_n he_o can_v change_v he_o can_v lie_v the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n whereby_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v deserve_v and_o that_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n even_o christ_n blood_n now_o then_o can_v any_o godly_a soul_n give_v way_n to_o unbelief_n to_o sinful_a dejection_n see_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o obtain_v god_n can_v deny_v himself_o neither_o can_v he_o deny_v his_o only_a son_n therefore_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n remember_v this_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o christ_n testament_n also_o insomuch_o that_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o blood_n will_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a shall_v we_o give_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n testament_n than_o we_o will_v to_o a_o man_n but_o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v further_a enlarge_n serm._n cxxvii_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v hear_v be_v establish_v upon_o two_o immovable_a pillar_n god_n unchangablenesse_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o proceed_v from_o this_o follow_v first_o that_o deus_fw-la absolutus_fw-la as_o luther_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v or_o deus_fw-la in_o praedicamento_fw-la substantiae_fw-la be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o stubble_n before_o he_o it_o must_v be_v god_n as_o in_o praedicamento_fw-la relationis_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n promise_v mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o confidence_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n insomuch_o that_o the_o only_a foundation_n we_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o he_o be_v god_n promise_v alone_o in_o christ_n the_o godly_a soul_n be_v to_o look_v with_o as_o much_o or_o more_o chearfulnesse_n on_o that_o than_o rahab_n can_v do_v on_o the_o scarlet_a thread_n hold_v out_o as_o a_o commemorative_n sign_n to_o preserve_v her_o life_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o promise_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v who_o may_v who_o dare_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n that_o the_o way_n be_v open_v for_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v see_v this_o notable_o prefigure_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n dispensation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exo._n 33._o 2_o 3._o for_o when_o they_o have_v by_o their_o sin_n great_o provoke_v god_n the_o lord_n deny_v his_o presence_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o thou_o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n this_o show_v that_o such_o be_v god_n anger_n against_o their_o iniquity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n otherwise_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o power_n only_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v what_o distasteful_a object_n they_o be_v to_o he_o but_o though_o his_o anger_n be_v thus_o against_o they_o yet_o see_v what_o he_o promise_v ver_fw-la 2._o i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o here_o god_n will_v not_o go_v but_o his_o angel_n now_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n as_o appear_v exod._n 22._o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o one_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o pardon_v iniquity_n with_o this_o addition_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o observe_v then_o here_o a_o sweet_a oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o precedent_n to_o inform_v we_o about_o all_o mankind_n god_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o mankind_n neither_o will_v he_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v immediate_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n he_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o and_o through_o he_o he_o become_v propitious_a to_o we_o now_o how_o little_a be_v this_o understand_v by_o christian_n who_o do_v go_v to_o the_o promise_n upon_o their_o own_o obedience_n they_o think_v they_o believe_v they_o repent_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n christ_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o as_o if_o in_o our_o grace_n in_o our_o performance_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o not_o in_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n have_v any_o efficacy_n upon_o man_n heart_n ere_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o sin_n ere_o they_o go_v bow_v down_o because_o of_o this_o burden_n and_o when_o that_o have_v break_v they_o it_o be_v many_o time_n long_o ere_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o evangelicall_n life_n ere_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o proper_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o their_o dispute_n and_o doubt_n arise_v from_o this_o as_o if_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v upon_o themselves_o and_o not_o upon_o christ_n blood_n true_o if_o the_o humble_a sinner_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o dispel_v all_o darkness_n for_o either_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a because_o of_o thy_o faith_n and_o of_o thy_o repentance_n or_o because_o of_o christ_n blood_n and_o atonement_n through_o that_o if_o because_o of_o the_o former_a than_o no_o wonder_n thou_o be_v no_o more_o quiet_v in_o thy_o mind_n no_o wonder_n thy_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n for_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o faith_n how_o strong_a and_o heavy_a be_v thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o worth_n thou_o be_v undo_v but_o then_o if_o christ_n be_v
be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v they_o be_v almost_o in_o his_o jaw_n the_o room_n be_v almost_o ready_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v for_o he_o how_o many_o in_o their_o trouble_n have_v he_o prevail_v upon_o to_o despair_v to_o self-murder_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o thus_o he_o be_v watch_v at_o his_o advantage_n to_o provoke_v thou_o in_o thy_o trouble_n to_o impatience_n to_o discontent_n and_o from_o these_o to_o rage_n and_o fret_v against_o god_n and_o from_o these_o to_o final_a despair_n shall_v then_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o busy_a to_o assault_v a_o poor_a soul_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v as_o diligent_a to_o recover_v he_o last_o though_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n and_o so_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v other_o comfort_n without_o any_o paul_n '_o s_z any_o minister_n or_o christian_n yet_o he_o have_v appoint_v their_o service_n as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o will_v comfort_v we_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o send_v for_o minister_n or_o christian_n to_o comfort_n see_v it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v do_v this_o but_o you_o must_v know_v god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o he_o institute_v mean_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a temptation_n to_o keep_v off_o such_o afflict_a one_o from_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n from_o prayer_n from_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v their_o temptation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o wise_a let_v such_o trouble_a soul_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o throw_v themselves_o irrecoverable_o into_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n will_v comfort_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o the_o ministry_n by_o prayer_n by_o conference_n therefore_o though_o thou_o complain_v thou_o dare_v not_o pray_v thou_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n for_o then_o thy_o temptation_n be_v most_o violent_a and_o fiery_a yet_o give_v not_o they_o over_o for_o in_o and_o through_o these_o god_n will_v at_o last_o communicate_v comfort_n to_o thou_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n through_o the_o institute_v and_o appoint_v mean_n of_o comfort_n indeed_o if_o by_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o mean_n of_o comfort_n from_o other_o as_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v than_o thou_o may_v expect_v immediate_a consolation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o minister_n and_o godly_a friend_n to_o thou_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o general_a head_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n potestatiuè_fw-la be_v of_o two_o sort_n charitatiuè_fw-la and_o potestatiuè_fw-la charitatiuè_fw-la be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o love_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v to_o another_o when_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o thâ—ssalâ—nians_n to_o comfort_v one_o another_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o private_a christian_n potestatiuè_fw-la be_v that_o whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v in_o power_n and_o office_n do_v administer_v consolation_n to_o other_o and_o as_o the_o minister_n in_o office_n have_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n from_o god_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n so_o may_v the_o private_a christian_a expect_v a_o great_a success_n in_o his_o labour_n when_o faithful_o discharge_v for_o the_o office_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o it_o be_v dispense_v in_o god_n way_n hence_o to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o key_n or_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v with_o this_o addition_n that_o what_o they_o do_v shall_v be_v ratify_v that_o be_v as_o they_o say_v clavae_n non_fw-la errante_fw-la provide_v that_o they_o bind_v or_o loose_v in_o a_o scripture-way_n the_o minister_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o his_o office_n to_o comfort_v as_o well_o as_o to_o terrify_v to_o loose_a as_o well_o as_o to_o bind_v not_o that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n authoritative_o but_o ministerial_o and_o declarative_o only_a yet_o so_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o a_o specia_fw-la success_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o god_n hence_o james_n 5._o 14_o 15._o those_o who_o be_v sick_a be_v command_v to_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o be_v include_v all_o other_o duty_n requisite_a to_o the_o save_n of_o that_o sick_a man_n soul_n yea_o some_o have_v be_v so_o great_o disconsolate_a and_o tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_n have_v though_o be_v convenient_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a absolution_n and_o private_a application_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o a_o humble_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n four_o we_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o person_n administer_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o trouble_n now_o that_o right_a manner_n comprehend_v very_o much_o for_o a_o unseasonable_a and_o unwise_a or_o unfaithful_a comfort_n do_v destroy_v rather_o than_o do_v good_a even_o as_o physic_v unseason_n by_o give_v to_o a_o right_a manner_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o a_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o temptation_n as_o also_o the_o disposition_n of_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o exercise_v to_o be_v a_o physician_n of_o soul_n require_v admirable_a prudence_n and_o wisdom_n above_o what_o be_v in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o body_n every_o temptation_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o every_o comfort_n neither_o be_v every_o exercise_v man_n the_o same_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v he_o may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o may_v live_v in_o know_a sin_n to_o himself_o yet_o secret_a to_o other_o and_o if_o comfort_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o complain_v this_o will_v be_v to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n job_n friend_n though_o wise_a and_o godly_a do_v mistake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o job_n affliction_n think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o extraordinary_a sin_n or_o his_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o grace_n they_o also_o mistake_v about_o his_o person_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o integrity_n thus_o you_o see_v we_o may_v mistake_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a 2._o the_o right_a way_n of_o comfort_v lie_v in_o take_v the_o scripture-way_n and_o that_o comfort_n be_v by_o discover_v sin_n and_o search_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o then_o to_o give_v comfort_n as_o you_o do_v in_o wound_n go_v to_o the_o bottom_n before_o you_o heal_v the_o scripture_n do_v sad_o complain_v of_o those_o priest_n that_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n that_o cry_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v none_o and_o no_o doubt_n many_o minister_n shall_v answer_v for_o their_o apply_v of_o false_a comfort_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n every_o sick_a man_n look_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v only_o comfort_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n he_o be_v count_v cruel_a and_o one_o that_o will_v drive_v man_n to_o despair_v but_o content_n yourselves_o we_o must_v not_o we_o dare_v not_o comfort_n but_o in_o the_o scripture-way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o such_o only_a as_o do_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o upon_o true_a ground_n for_o every_o pharaoh_n and_o ahab_n can_v humble_v themselves_o while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o mourner_n that_o god_n will_v have_v comfort_v thou_o must_v bewail_v thy_o sin_n from_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o heavenly_a motive_n such_o as_o will_v hold_v in_o thy_o health_n as_o well_o as_o in_o thy_o sickness_n this_o then_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o comfort_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o trouble_n but_o in_o a_o wise_a faithful_a scripture-way_n otherwise_o those_o damn_a soul_n throw_v into_o hell_n will_v to_o all_o eternity_n curse_v those_o minister_n that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o they_o oh_o that_o you_o have_v cry_v hell_n hell_n damnation_n damnation_n to_o we_o that_o may_v have_v do_v we_o more_o good_a serm._n xliv_o that_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v do_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o another_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o text._n for_o whereas_o two_o thing_n remain_v in_o the_o division_n the_o manner_n how_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_v other_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o themselves_o be_v comfort_v
and_o the_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o this_o late_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o we_o shall_v therefore_o at_o this_o time_n dispatch_v the_o former_a that_o comfort_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v refresh_v by_o that_o do_v they_o revive_v other_o even_o those_o that_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o both_o in_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o same_o sun_n both_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o poor_a do_v see_v one_o find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o also_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o any_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v support_v all_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v too_o also_o do_v another_o that_o which_o be_v wine_n to_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o paul_n will_v also_o exhilarate_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v honey_n to_o one_o can_v be_v gall_n to_o another_o this_o truth_n have_v its_o great_a practical_a use_n and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o all_o the_o comfort_n godly_a in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n and_o there_o be_v special_a particular_a one_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v make_v use_n of_o at_o all_o time_n be_v they_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a eye_n or_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n no_o exemption_n this_o fountain_n be_v set_v open_a neither_o be_v it_o like_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n wherein_o the_o first_o only_a that_o step_v in_o can_v be_v heal_v for_o here_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o drink_v first_o and_o last_o and_o that_o abundant_o there_o be_v catholicon_n comfort_v that_o let_v our_o disease_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v these_o be_v proper_a to_o cure_v we_o there_o be_v some_o promise_n so_o full_a of_o general_a comfort_n for_o every_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o meridian_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n let_v we_o give_v you_o some_o summary_n draught_n of_o they_o as_o 1._o that_o all_o affliction_n do_v come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v father_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o bitter_a taste_n yet_o they_o come_v from_o a_o sweet_a root_n these_o thorn_n do_v grow_v upon_o a_o vine_n these_o bitter_a stream_n come_v from_o a_o sweet_a fountain_n now_o this_o ground_n of_o comfort_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n can_v thou_o make_v out_o thy_o evidence_n of_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o this_o comfort_n thou_o may_v apply_v to_o thyself_o be_v thy_o condition_n or_o quality_n what_o it_o can_v be_v thou_o may_v bold_o take_v this_o cordial_a and_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a for_o thou_o as_o a_o david_n or_o paul_n any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pillar_n in_o godliness_n heb._n 12._o 6._o for_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v 2._o another_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n love_n so_o they_o be_v to_o subdue_v sin_n to_o bring_v we_o near_o good_a to_o god_n hence_o affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n to_o winnow_v that_o drive_v away_o the_o chaff_n to_o prune_v that_o cut_v off_o the_o luxuriant_a branch_n and_o make_v the_o other_o branch_n more_o fruitful_a they_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n the_o wise_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heavenly_a physic_n and_o admirable_a remedy_n to_o crucify_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o quicken_v to_o righteousness_n if_o god_n deny_v thou_o such_o outward_a comfort_n thou_o desire_v know_v that_o this_o very_a denial_n be_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o dare_v thou_o say_v lord_n let_v i_o have_v they_o though_o they_o damn_v i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v afflict_v though_o it_o will_v do_v i_o good_a quid_fw-la â—…sit_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la prosit_fw-la novit_fw-la medice_fw-la non_fw-la egrotus_fw-la thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o love_n god_n the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v notable_o of_o these_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o original_n whence_o they_o flow_v heb._n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o a_o threefold_a advantage_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o they_o 1._o by_o yield_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n chastise_v we_o we_o live_v tribulation_n therefore_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o live_v spiritual_o here_o and_o eternal_o hereafter_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o affliction_n thou_o may_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v they_o have_v prevent_v much_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v like_o a_o file_n to_o the_o iron_n to_o get_v off_o the_o rust_n they_o have_v be_v like_o the_o plow_a and_o harrow_n of_o the_o ground_n to_o fit_v thou_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o 2._o god_n be_v say_v to_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n which_o be_v express_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o holiness_n tribulation_n than_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o advantageous_a thing_n though_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v hardly_o say_v so_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o affliction_n have_v do_v thou_o more_o good_a than_o all_o the_o mercy_n thou_o ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o under_o every_o exercise_n examine_v what_o profit_n have_v i_o get_v wherein_o be_o i_o make_v more_o holy_a and_o then_o 3._o at_o the_o 11_o verse_n after_o the_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a way_n of_o they_o for_o the_o present_a afterward_o they_o will_v yield_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o chasten_n do_v but_o seem_v grievous_a and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a but_o afterward_o it_o make_v more_o holy_a which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n that_o rage_v and_o fret_v find_v the_o benefit_n begin_v then_o in_o a_o peaceable_a quiet_a manner_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o general_n comfort_n every_o godly_a man_n may_v say_v this_o belong_v to_o i_o in_o my_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o 3._o not_o to_o be_v too_o large_a here_o the_o benefit_n and_o heavenly_a advantage_n christ_n which_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v we_o these_o also_o be_v comfort_n in_o common_a there_o be_v no_o fiery_a sword_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o this_o paradise_n rom._n 8._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v those_o great_a privilege_n of_o justification_n of_o perseverance_n in_o that_o state_n of_o conquest_n over_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o that_o from_o such_o general_a ground_n as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v claim_v to_o it_o because_o christ_n die_v and_o because_o christ_n be_v rise_v because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o how_o then_o not_o with_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v there_o any_o believer_n so_o weak_a so_o contemptible_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o and_o rise_v for_o be_v there_o any_o to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v christ_n if_o so_o you_o see_v that_o what_o comfort_v paul_n may_v comfort_v you_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a position_n of_o papist_n that_o paul_n speak_v so_o assure_o in_o that_o condition_n because_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n that_o he_o have_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o for_o he_o ground_n his_o persuasion_n upon_o those_o general_a argument_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o godly_a man_n christ_n then_o and_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v a_o cordial_a to_o every_o believer_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o the_o least_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a the_o the_o dwarf_n as_o well_o as_o the_o giant_n may_v hold_v this_o pearl_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n beside_o such_o general_a comfort_n which_o be_v as_o some_o comfort_n say_v of_o manna_n answer_v all_o dainty_n and_o be_v to_o every_o man_n palate_n that_o which_o he_o most_o delight_v in_o there_o be_v special_a and_o particular_a comfort_n for_o special_a and_o particular_a temptation_n so_o that_o as_o every_o disease_n need_v a_o peculiar_a remedy_n so_o every_o temptation_n a_o proper_a comfort_n and_o therefore_o that_o special_a comfort_n will_v not_o serve_v one_o in_o his_o temptation_n which_o do_v another_o in_o a_o different_a one_o and_o hence_o